here_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v count_v as_o before_o chap._n 1.6_o therefore_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o hide_v itself_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n by_o go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o certain_a more_o inward_a room_n whereunto_o pertain_v that_o seal_n chap._n 7._o whereby_o a_o few_o of_o many_o be_v sever_v by_o some_o privy_a mark_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v marvelous_a that_o this_o separate_n of_o themselves_o from_o other_o be_v make_v in_o so_o great_a glory_n of_o peace_n and_o desire_v to_o advance_v the_o christian_a name_n for_o when_o some_o raise_v up_o contention_n other_o covet_v much_o to_o get_v honour_n many_o travail_v with_o heresy_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o all_o do_v bend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o heap_v up_o superstition_n be_v it_o easy_a in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o any_o pure_a sincere_a and_o sound_a thing_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o saint_n indeed_o grow_v more_o every_o day_n by_o how_o much_o more_o those_o four_o mischief_n increase_v the_o which_o thing_n rome_n also_o herself_o grant_v unwares_o for_o do_v thou_o demand_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o understand_v thus_o where_o thou_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o hide_a holy_a place_n of_o our_o god_n whither_o she_o have_v run_v for_o succour_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o thy_o infection_n but_o when_o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o never_o be_v hide_v but_o have_v flourish_v with_o a_o continual_a and_o manifest_a succession_n confess_v also_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v find_v no_o place_n in_o that_o covert_n of_o protection_n ¶_o and_o they_o that_o worship_n in_o it_o meet_a be_v a_o common_a verb_n and_o of_o a_o continual_a quantity_n but_o here_o figurative_o it_o signifi_v also_o number_n thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o nine_o those_o few_o who_o in_o truth_n worship_v i_o secret_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n in_o seal_v the_o elect_a chap._n 7._o which_o same_o thing_n be_v declare_v here_o in_o other_o word_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o meet_v the_o worshipper_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n on_o the_o altar_n because_o they_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n alone_o to_o offer_v but_o to_o every_o true_a godly_a man_n likewise_o and_o this_o only_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o discern_v the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o that_o the_o most_o in_o those_o time_n worship_v not_o so_o on_o the_o altar_n we_o must_v think_v not_o without_o cause_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v clear_o from_o their_o writing_n that_o many_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v shine_v before_o other_o in_o all_o knowledge_n attribute_v to_o much_o to_o their_o voluntary_a work_n and_o to_o their_o own_o holiness_n 2_o but_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n so_o aretas_n and_o the_o complutent_n edition_n do_v read_v but_o some_o book_n have_v which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o he_o mention_v even_o now_o which_o court_v some_o time_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v this_o read_v to_o be_v reject_v rash_o for_o john_n be_v not_o bid_v to_o mete_v this_o court_n but_o only_o the_o altar_n of_o this_o court_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o agree_v more_o fit_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v cast_v out_o then_o if_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o be_v already_o without_o before_o but_o both_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v esteem_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o those_o foresay_a temple_n altar_n &_o worshipper_n for_o the_o court_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o a_o name_n neither_o this_o only_a but_o also_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n not_o by_o spoil_v it_o like_o a_o enemy_n but_o in_o frequent_v it_o daily_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o worship_v as_o in_o isaiah_n 1.12_o and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n these_o thing_n show_v clear_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o false_a church_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v hide_v first_o it_o shall_v no_o less_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o multitude_n than_o the_o people_n which_o once_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v wont_a when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v do_v to_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a court_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n good_a god_n how_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o exceed_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la and_o of_o they_o that_o continual_o flock_v to_o the_o temple_n how_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n few_o priest_n be_v there_o within_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v exercise_v without_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o quantity_n of_o feign_a christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a citizen_n second_o it_o shall_v have_v her_o counterfeit_a worshipper_n dwell_v very_o near_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o shall_v possess_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n shall_v be_v they_o how_o near_o be_v the_o court_n join_v to_o the_o temple_n how_o do_v it_o compass_v the_o same_o round_a about_o ezech_v 40.5_o good_a god_n how_o nigh_o be_v this_o society_n who_o dare_v have_v condemn_v the_o court_n of_o profaneness_n unless_o the_o angel_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o and_o the_o event_n sure_o be_v altogether_o answerable_a for_o in_o those_o first_o time_n when_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n sound_v what_o be_v athanatius_n alone_o unto_o so_o great_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n what_o afterward_o be_v basil_n the_o great_a or_o gregory_n nazianzene_n unto_o almost_o the_o whole_a east_n if_o thou_o shall_v respect_v the_o multitude_n who_o will_v not_o have_v contemn_v one_o or_o two_o in_o comparison_n of_o so_o great_a a_o rabble_n but_o if_o you_o will_v respect_v holiness_n be_v they_o not_o all_o bishop_n do_v not_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v esteem_v valiant_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o therefore_o here_o either_o by_o the_o number_n or_o likeness_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o last_o time_n also_o there_o be_v the_o same_o boast_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o of_o the_o outmost_a court_n against_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n as_o they_o clatter_n ever_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n have_v they_o see_v at_o any_o time_n either_o asia_n or_o africa_n or_o egypt_n or_o grecia_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o count_v her_o bishop_n even_o from_o peter_n himself_o by_o a_o most_o certain_a succession_n but_o rome_n now_o boast_v of_o her_o multitude_n by_o how_o much_o in_o time_n pass_v she_o have_v flourish_v in_o great_a number_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v she_o nigh_o to_o the_o great_a assembly_n tread_v under_o foot_n jerusalem_n and_o further_o of_o from_o this_o small_a number_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o whorish_a church_n most_o furnish_v both_o with_o multitude_n and_o neighbourhood_n if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o rome_n so_o well_o in_o populous_a city_n as_o in_o proximity_n but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o easy_o here_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v of_o the_o whore_n which_o possess_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o very_a outward_a court_n next_o to_o the_o temple_n let_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n weigh_v the_o matter_n in_o earnest_n and_o diligent_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v with_o vain_a boast_n let_v they_o mind_n that_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v but_o of_o a_o far_o off_o they_o seem_v all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n itself_o who_o be_v but_o within_o yea_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o let_v they_o come_v nigh_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o clear_o that_o those_o who_o even_o now_o they_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o inward_a room_n
time_n be_v as_o concern_v victual_n and_o although_o the_o untemperatnes_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v there_o be_v calamity_n enough_o from_o the_o continual_a war_n to_o spend_v up_o all_o the_o store_n see_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o field_n and_o country_n be_v forsake_v the_o tillage_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v neglect_v that_o the_o cattle_n be_v not_o regard_v the_o corn_n lay_v up_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o all_o succour_n of_o life_n be_v destroy_v from_o whence_o the_o sword_n have_v famine_n join_v with_o it_o as_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n the_o three_o weapon_n of_o death_n be_v the_o pestilence_n than_o which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v easy_o i_o think_v whether_o at_o any_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a either_o for_o continuance_n of_o time_n or_o for_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v it_o arise_v first_o under_o gallus_n &_o volusianus_n begin_v at_o aethiopia_n it_o be_v spread_v almost_o through_o all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n it_o make_v many_o city_n whole_o empty_a of_o cityzen_n and_o continue_v whole_a 15._o year_n as_o zonaras_n in_o gallo_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n do_v describe_v lamentable_o the_o cruel_a fierceness_n of_o it_o and_o together_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a calamity_n give_v a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o those_o time_n after_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o there_o follow_v both_o war_n and_o famine_n which_o we_o endure_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n bear_v alone_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o oppress_v we_o yet_o even_o alike_o partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o both_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v and_o again_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v to_o we_o alone_o but_o when_o both_o we_o and_o they_o have_v be_v case_v a_o very_a short_a time_n that_o pestilence_n enter_v a_o thing_n more_o terrible_a to_o they_o then_o any_o terror_n and_o more_o lamentable_a than_o any_o calamity_n and_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o history-writer_n say_v which_o alone_o exceed_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o not_o such_o to_o we_o but_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o abstein_v not_o in_o deed_n from_o we_o but_o it_o come_v on_o with_o far_o more_o violence_n against_o they_o these_o thing_n have_v he_o in_o euseb_n hist_o book_n 7.22_o cyprian_n from_o this_o sorrowful_a and_o unwonted_a evil_n take_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n touch_v mortality_n as_o for_o the_o beast_n if_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o notable_a damage_n and_o hurt_n do_v of_o they_o at_o this_o time_n although_o it_o be_v no_o light_n conjecture_v that_o they_o do_v much_o harm_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a country_n in_o some_o age_n come_v after_o when_o also_o the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n become_v worse_a and_o worse_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o dog_n least_o be_v accustom_v to_o eat_v their_o carcase_n cast_v forth_o abroad_o afterward_o they_o shall_v desire_v they_o alive_a for_o meat_n whereupon_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o kill_v the_o dog_n euseb_n book_n 9.8_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o when_o food_n fail_v in_o the_o field_n and_o man_n be_v less_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o many_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o beast_n but_o if_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o cruel_a man_n and_o tyrant_n in_o no_o man_n remembrance_n at_o any_o time_n be_v there_o so_o great_a troop_n of_o beast_n in_o every_o place_n spoil_v and_o rent_v man_n in_o piece_n for_o when_o gallienus_n be_v emperor_n who_o after_o valerian_n be_v take_v reign_v alone_o so_o many_o tyrant_n arise_v who_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n as_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o since_o cesar_n be_v dictator_n to_o that_o time_n in_o so_o long_a a_o row_n and_o continue_a rank_n of_o emperor_n thirty_o be_v record_v by_o trebellius_n who_o at_o one_o time_n in_o divers_a country_n invade_v the_o empire_n in_o which_o also_o certain_a woman_n scoff_v at_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a how_o great_a a_o dismember_n of_o man_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v when_o so_o many_o beast_n strive_v at_o once_o about_o the_o empire_n such_o than_o be_v the_o three_o seal_n every_o one_o notable_a for_o their_o scourge_n the_o two_o former_a for_o their_o special_a the_o last_o for_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o punishement_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o despise_v and_o vex_v the_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o mild_a correction_n prevail_v nothing_o with_o their_o stubborn_a heart_n almost_o all_o the_o host_n of_o death_n be_v send_v in_o upon_o they_o even_o as_o also_o the_o event_n have_v most_o full_o approve_v neither_o yet_o be_v these_o evil_n so_o proper_a to_o this_o one_o age_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o they_o be_v the_o common_a punishement_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o godliness_n lev._n 26._o ezech._n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o after_o these_o time_n of_o gallienus_n one_o may_v see_v the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n do_v consume_v all_o when_o maximinus_n reign_v in_o the_o east_n euseb_n book_n 9_o 8._o but_o there_o be_v so_o solemn_a a_o prophecy_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n both_o because_o the_o next_o time_n after_o john_n shall_v be_v famous_a for_o these_o punishement_n which_o man_n shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a hostage_n pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o future_a event_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v many_o age_n after_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o fifte_a seal_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n by_o who_o voice_n john_n be_v invite_v to_o see_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n but_o because_o this_o secret_n shall_v pass_v over_o man_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o any_o public_a solemn_a cry_n to_o observe_v the_o event_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a neither_o certain_o do_v the_o history_n report_n that_o any_o man_n perform_v any_o such_o labour_n in_o which_o respect_n such_o a_o office_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o worthy_o furthermore_o this_o seal_n consist_v partly_o in_o rehearse_v thing_n past_a partly_o in_o report_v a_o event_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o glance_v by_o without_o perceave_v especial_o see_v our_o nature_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o adversity_n do_v abide_v more_o sure_o in_o our_o mind_n than_o prosperitye_n wherefore_o see_v the_o seal_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o event_n it_o be_v no_o mervayle_n that_o no_o type_n be_v set_v forth_o here_o to_o which_o no_o event_n shall_v be_v answerable_a ¶_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n the_o fifte_a type_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o verse_n require_v vengeance_n against_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 10_o &_o receive_v answer_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o three_o member_n do_v respect_v three_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n declare_v most_o fine_o from_o the_o consequent_a what_o go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o church_n be_v during_o those_o former_a seal_n and_o with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n of_o man_n she_o contend_v we_o have_v hear_v in_o deed_n the_o truth_n overcome_v we_o have_v learn_v also_o that_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n with_o their_o companion_n possess_v and_o spoil_v all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n yet_o in_o what_o state_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n although_o from_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o conflict_n may_v be_v guess_v &_o from_o those_o calamity_n annoy_v the_o world_n that_o great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o godly_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o enemy_n be_v so_o sharp_o punish_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a now_o by_o this_o complaint_n of_o the_o martyr_n kill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o blood_n be_v shed_v of_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o john_n write_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n whither_o the_o former_a seal_n have_v bring_v we_o and_o what_o place_n be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o these_o horrible_a massacre_n all_o this_o space_n of_o time_n tratan_n hadrian_n antonin_n ver_n maximin_n severe_a decie_n &_o the_o rest_n
nothing_o concern_v they_o hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o universal_a number_n by_o who_o revolution_n all_o time_n be_v make_v all_o time_n be_v wind_v upon_o this_o pole_n even_o as_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a frame_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o seven_o star_n wherefore_o as_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n it_o be_v use_v afterward_o the_o whole_a book_n through_o in_o describe_v of_o all_o thing_n yet_o all_o church_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o if_o nothing_o indeed_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o which_o by_o name_n be_v afterward_o note_v but_o together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v see_v therefore_o these_o seven_o church_n stretch_v further_o than_o their_o name_n declare_v whether_o in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o time_n even_o to_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v no_o very_o but_o only_o of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o also_o so_o plain_a a_o descipher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o which_o thing_n have_v cause_v that_o in_o the_o resolution_n we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o whole_a prophetical_a narration_n into_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o particular_a church_n and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n ¶_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o which_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v declare_v and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v one_o true_a god_n three_o in_o person_n who_o be_v first_o person_n these_o word_n declare_v arethas_n think_v that_o these_o three_o time_n do_v special_o bolong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n because_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v otherwhere_o call_v which_o be_v exod._n 3.14_o the_o son_n which_o be_v john_n 1.1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v john_n 16.8.13_o act._n 2._o but_o the_o distinction_n so_o clear_a which_o forthwith_o follow_v gainsay_v it_o which_o challenge_v this_o description_n of_o that_o i_o will_v be_v exod._n 3.14_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a deity_n here_o to_o the_o alone_a person_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o unchangeable_a and_o steadfast_a truth_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n of_o this_o circumlocution_n as_o of_o that_o abreviation_n exod._n 3.4_o which_o we_o know_v be_v use_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v moses_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o promise_n once_o make_v to_o abraham_n of_o deliver_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o be_v also_o that_o name_n of_o jehova_n whereby_o god_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o father_n exod._n 6.2_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v that_o promise_n certain_a mind_n that_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o be_v no_o portion_n of_o which_o a_o create_a spirit_n can_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o such_o name_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o we_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o god_n the_o father_n most_o true_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o thing_n which_o present_o give_v most_o plentiful_a experiment_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o send_v at_o length_n his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o in_o former_a time_n never_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o last_o so_o have_v cause_v hope_n of_o thing_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v that_o daily_o he_o endevour_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o hasten_v the_o acomplishment_n of_o his_o whole_a truth_n for_o which_o come_v have_v this_o force_n as_o a_o present_a future_a that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o that_o which_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o present_a nor_o yet_o altogether_o absent_a therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o significant_a then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v which_o will_v come_v or_o which_o be_v about_o to_o come_v as_o common_o it_o be_v turn_v for_o this_o which_o come_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v no_o further_o defer_v his_o promise_n but_o that_o now_o forthwith_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o fulfil_v of_o they_o a_o excellent_a comfort_n for_o they_o which_o through_o weariness_n of_o delay_n do_v faint_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v truth_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n only_o very_o it_o be_v common_a alike_o to_o all_o of_o they_o but_o see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o execute_v the_o decree_n it_o be_v mention_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o who_o order_n of_o do_v make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o promise_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n gentile_a impiety_n have_v imitate_v this_o division_n with_o their_o tripos_n which_o they_o report_v that_o apollo_n use_v for_o three_o commodity_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v very_o much_o try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v before_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o scholiast_n of_o aristophanes_n on_o plut._n ¶_o and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n the_o second_o wellspring_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plentiful_o enrich_v &_o replenish_n his_o church_n with_o every_o kind_n of_o gift_n for_o which_o cause_n such_o a_o circumlocution_n be_v use_v for_o he_o which_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o causer_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v count_v among_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o matter_n see_v that_o most_o learned_a man_n francis_n junius_n neither_o prove_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o rather_o serve_v god_n himself_o than_o that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o whereas_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o lamb_n come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n hereafter_o chap._n 5.7_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o daniel_n 7.13_o and_o before_o he_o that_o be_v set_v in_o his_o throne_n they_o present_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o then_o be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beteft_v of_o his_o godhead_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v through_o this_o book_n both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o both_o universal_o of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a governor_n in_o which_o regard_n a_o throne_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n as_o minister_n by_o who_o more_o near_o work_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v wherefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v as_o in_o a_o readiness_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v expect_v the_o commandment_n and_o beck_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n so_o be_v the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o son_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v note_v more_o by_o his_o gift_n by_o which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n then_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n but_o the_o thing_n only_o of_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n the_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a be_v supply_v very_o often_o use_v in_o this_o book_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n these_o thing_n apperteine_a to_o the_o third_o fountain_n christ_n which_o we_o call_v the_o third_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n which_o here_o he_o susteine_v not_o in_o order_n of_o person_n hitherto_o have_v be_v differ_v the_o describe_v of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v derive_v the_o thanksgiving_n by_o who_o alone_a merit_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o first_o he_o mention_v his_o prophetical_a office_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v which_o have_v faithful_o true_o and_o full_o teach_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o appetaine_v to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n as_o john_n 3.11_o
grievous_a calamity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v endless_a 23_o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n the_o three_o punishment_n be_v of_o her_o child_n these_o be_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n jesuite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n christ_n will_v destroy_v by_o death_n all_o those_o not_o only_o by_o this_o first_o but_o also_o unless_o they_o repent_v by_o the_o second_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v begin_v after_o a_o sort_n but_o now_o short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v ¶_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o at_o length_n the_o other_o multitude_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v experience_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o always_o in_o his_o word_n his_o long_a patience_n have_v almost_o take_v away_o credit_n from_o his_o holy_a threaten_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o shall_v show_v at_o length_n that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a terror_n of_o word_n but_o which_o shall_v bring_v most_o certain_a vengeance_n in_o their_o time_n and_o this_o partly_o begin_v partly_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v what_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o see_v the_o long_o continue_v languish_v of_o rome_n and_o praise_v the_o just_a god_n and_o celebrate_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o plentiful_a argument_n of_o his_o praise_n in_o her_o last_o and_o full_a destruction_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_n &_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n ver_fw-la 18._o to_o wit_n because_o not_o only_o his_o servant_n shall_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v sharp_o sight_v in_o search_v out_o the_o deceit_n of_o this_o whore_n but_o also_o christ_n shall_v show_v himself_o such_o in_o administer_a of_o thing_n lay_v open_a the_o impiety_n of_o rome_n howsoever_o colour_v with_o many_o cover_n 24_o and_o to_o you_o i_o say_v &_o the_o rest_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o analysis_n teach_v how_o they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o against_o this_o wickedness_n of_o jezabell_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v to_o thou_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o college_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v abide_v in_o sound_n doctrine_n as_o theod._n beza_n have_v expound_v very_o well_o the_o common_a translation_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o other_o do_v put_v out_o the_o particle_n and_o but_o to_o you_o i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n but_o aretas_n do_v read_v the_o same_o which_o who_o other_o write_a copy_n do_v agree_v from_o which_o particle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o last_o clause_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a narration_n although_o it_o respect_v chief_o the_o angel_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o name_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o each_o one_o ¶_o and_o who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v but_o who_o be_v they_o which_o say_v as_o far_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o heinous_a wickedness_n asthough_o they_o shall_v brag_v that_o they_o alone_o do_v know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n to_o perceive_v all_o his_o cunning_a and_o subtilitye_n and_o together_o also_o to_o know_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v his_o mischievous_a devise_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o permit_v confuse_v lust_n and_o buggery_n or_o at_o least_o whoredom_n for_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_a that_o the_o other_o teacher_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n hold_v true_a minister_n be_v simple_a man_n and_o unskilful_a altogether_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n entreprise_n the_o name_n of_o satan_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n of_o john_n in_o reproach_n but_o to_o have_v be_v use_v of_o themselves_o willing_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v say_v so_o ungodliness_n be_v wont_a to_o vaunt_v itself_o challenge_v to_o herself_o alone_o the_o power_n to_o loose_v and_o deliver_v other_o when_o herself_o be_v on_o every_o side_n bind_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v more_o fit_o translate_v by_o the_o old_a interpreter_n who_o have_v not_o know_v for_o the_o spirit_n do_v rather_o check_v the_o boast_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o praise_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faithful_a ¶_o i_o will_v lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v denounce_v no_o more_o grievous_a thing_n against_o you_o as_o well_o expound_v it_o theod_n beza_n a_o burdensome_a prophecy_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v massa_n that_o be_v a_o burden_n these_o word_n than_o show_v that_o no_o notable_a calamity_n shall_v invade_v this_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v happen_v no_o other_o notable_a mutation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o year_n 1300._o by_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n after_o and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n wax_v strong_a but_o this_o pertein_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o king_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o whore_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o true_a church_n get_v no_o great_a loss_n thereby_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o hear_v that_o man_n of_o christian_a name_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n so_o cruel_o of_o a_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n otherwise_o while_o the_o turk_n vex_v the_o roman_a whore_n and_o her_o adulterer_n the_o truth_n spring_v up_o again_o get_v leave_n to_o grow_v 25_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hold_v till_o i_o come_v he_o exhort_v to_o constancy_n that_o they_o keep_v faithful_o the_o thing_n get_v neither_o be_v this_o exhortation_n only_o a_o precept_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o a_o prophecy_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o often_o else_o where_o therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o come_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o full_a reformation_n whereby_o christ_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o as_o long_o as_o superstition_n and_o error_n do_v reign_v when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o do_v come_v to_o we_o and_o give_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n therefore_o this_o sparkle_n of_o truth_n shall_v continue_v alive_a while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n to_o wit_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n as_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v see_v 26_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v overcome_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n my_o â—_z i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n a_o hebraisme_n such_o as_o be_v also_o in_o the_o chap._n follow_v ver_fw-la 12.21_o where_o the_o nominative_a case_n be_v put_v absolute_o by_o defect_n of_o the_o preposition_n lamech_v as_o in_o psal_n 11.4_o jehova_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n that_o be_v of_o jehova_n or_o as_o touch_v jehova_n his_o seat_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o psal_n 18.31_o god_n himself_o his_o way_n be_v upright_o for_o leel_n deo_fw-la that_o be_v for_o god_n or_o as_o touch_v god_n that_o of_o paul_n be_v like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.3_o which_o do_v so_o trouble_v the_o interpreter_n not_o mark_v this_o hebraisme_n whether_o to_o adunaton_n be_v the_o nominative_a absolute_a the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o impossibility_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o end_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o this_o period_n which_o shall_v then_o cease_v when_o a_o perfite_a reformation_n shall_v come_v ¶_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o reward_n be_v double_a of_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o morning_n star_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o do_v signify_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n howsoever_o they_o be_v also_o pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n power_n then_o over_o the_o nation_n be_v power_n over_o the_o
notable_a error_n that_o there_o have_v be_v scarce_o at_o my_o time_n any_o other_o more_o foul_a and_o deadly_a lamentable_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o labour_n be_v once_o courageous_a and_o no_o less_o profitable_a against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o what_o a_o crown_n have_v they_o receive_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o warrefarre_o and_o have_v not_o as_o cruel_a elephant_n turn_v back_o of_o the_o enemy_n waste_v their_o own_o friend_n but_o my_o office_n be_v of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o not_o of_o a_o querell_a and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v of_o these_o thing_n this_o death_n invade_v not_o only_o some_o perticalar_a man_n but_o also_o many_o whole_a city_n and_o province_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o which_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o establish_v the_o error_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o as_o to_o testify_v this_o miserable_a calamity_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o this_o error_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v many_o other_o also_o add_v to_o wit_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o free_a will_n of_o justification_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o of_o predestination_n therefore_o death_n assail_v with_o a_o manifoulde_n dart_n how_o great_a must_v the_o slaughter_n be_v see_v she_o cast_v to_o ground_n even_o with_o one_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n ¶_o for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o fall_v into_o death_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v admit_v not_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o retain_v some_o ethnic_a superstition_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n do_v indeed_o cast_v away_o many_o popish_a error_n yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n she_o stick_v still_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o clay_n of_o bodily_a presence_n not_o as_o rome_n dream_v of_o a_o change_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o a_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o no_o less_o contrary_a to_o and_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n conjoin_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v present_a here_o on_o earth_n this_o leaven_n luther_n never_o cast_v out_o but_o contend_v fierce_o with_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n for_o to_o defend_v &_o retain_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v god_n which_o afflict_v so_o grievous_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o profanation_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n so_o as_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o many_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 11.30_o have_v go_v away_o unpunished_a the_o neglect_n of_o amend_v in_o this_o point_n of_o which_o punishment_n to_o come_v some_o proof_n be_v make_v whâ—n_n luther_n be_v constrain_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o unjust_a cause_n to_o fly_v for_o succour_n to_o vbiquity_n and_o to_o confirm_v many_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v and_o mind_n that_o from_o those_o beginning_n and_o flourish_n he_o shall_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a how_o do_v he_o not_o beware_v of_o that_o error_n which_o do_v draw_v with_o it_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n why_o fear_v he_o not_o what_o may_v have_v happen_v to_o other_o have_v try_v in_o himself_o into_o what_o case_n he_o himself_o be_v bring_v in_o dispute_v but_o his_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o turn_v away_o this_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n from_o his_o people_n wherefore_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o a_o full_a reformation_n be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o one_o error_n change_v into_o a_o other_o no_o less_o grievous_a and_o god_n be_v wont_v often_o time_n to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n 3_o remember_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v to_o remember_v and_o repent_v theod._n beza_n translate_v thus_o remember_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o indeed_o some_o time_n the_o word_n pos_fw-mi seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o of_o mark_n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o hear_v chap._n 4.24_o luke_n have_v it_o thus_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v chap._n 8.18_o but_o when_o he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o full_a before_o god_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o exhort_v that_o they_o will_v retain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v so_o as_o pos_fw-mi in_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n denote_v rather_o the_o quality_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o warn_v therefore_o the_o sardenses_n that_o they_o go_v back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o amend_v thing_n fall_v into_o decay_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o alone_a even_o as_o also_o the_o german_a church_n that_o they_o mind_n what_o luther_n propound_v to_o himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v their_o reformation_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n but_o he_o regard_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o then_o that_o all_o humane_a invention_n drive_v away_o only_o the_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n may_v prevail_v for_o so_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o bulle_n of_o the_o pope_n leon_n x._o first_o say_v he_o i_o will_v that_o they_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o at_o all_o how_o holy_a a_o father_n soever_o unless_o as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o divine_a scripture_n again_o let_v the_o first_o principle_n then_o of_o christian_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o man_n conclusion_n be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o and_o again_o to_o be_v reduce_v thither_o and_o try_v thereby_o those_o first_o of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o one_o &_o not_o seek_v out_o by_o man_n but_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o whereupon_o also_o he_o rehearse_v that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o trin._n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o my_o epistle_n as_o unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o cleave_v in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n as_o the_o ubiquitary_n do_v and_o they_o which_o corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o late_o devise_v consubstantiation_n but_o as_o he_o think_v he_o must_v be_v wise_a only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o all_o his_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o these_o holy_a balance_n why_o do_v we_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o his_o book_n then_o either_o he_o to_o the_o book_n of_o other_o or_o himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o a_o matter_n indeed_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o in_o which_o alone_o consist_v the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o eminent_a evil_n unless_o man_n turn_v their_o eye_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v their_o ear_n bend_v to_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n perform_v which_o they_o shall_v command_v a_o other_o scourge_n remain_v for_o germany_n more_o bitter_a than_o that_o which_o even_o hitherto_o have_v afflict_v she_o not_o light_o what_o godly_a man_n take_v not_o great_a grief_n mind_v the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o brethren_n by_o a_o pernitions_n error_n so_o long_a contention_n of_o mind_n so_o sharp_a battle_n both_o of_o word_n and_o weapon_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o vex_v when_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o end_n of_o these_o evil_n but_o some_o great_a thing_n to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n unlese_v they_o repent_v betimes_o i_o can_v not_o but_o warn_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o danger_n lest_o i_o shall_v hear_v with_o my_o great_a grief_n they_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o full_a of_o calamity_n who_o i_o desire_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o flourish_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o howsoever_o my_o judgement_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a yet_o my_o good_a will_n shall_v not_o be_v ungrate_a ¶_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v etc._n etc._n the_o peril_n that_o he_o threaten_v be_v his_o come_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o that_o in_o a_o unexpected_a time_n he_o do_v not_o express_o mention_v what_o kind_n of_o evil_n shall_v come_v although_o in_o some_o part_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o similitude_n which_o often_o time_n be_v
be_v not_o rehearse_v express_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o do_v great_o help_v to_o declare_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o church_n touch_v the_o city_n philadelphia_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v there_o abide_v in_o that_o place_n a_o famous_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a over_o which_o demas_n have_v the_o charge_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o jgnatius_n in_o the_o antitype_n a_o divine_a power_n special_o shine_v forth_o sanctify_v the_o church_n by_o kindle_v the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o make_v it_o in_o christ_n jesus_n fit_a and_o cheerful_a to_o every_o good_a work_n let_v my_o word_n be_v without_o envy_n the_o true_a doctrine_n sound_v no_o where_n pure_a the_o worship_n less_o corrupt_v more_o flourish_v the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v perform_v more_o willing_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o great_a reverence_n of_o all_o religion_n among_o all_o degree_n but_o this_o holiness_n seem_v chief_o to_o respect_v manner_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o famous_a testimony_n of_o john_n bodin_n speak_v of_o they_o of_o geneva_n of_o who_o that_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v praise_v worthy_a if_o any_o thing_n any_o where_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o make_v a_o common_a wealth_n to_o flourish_v if_o not_o in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n of_o empire_n yet_o certain_o in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n namely_o that_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o which_o nothing_o great_a and_o more_o divine_a can_v be_v devise_v to_o bridle_v man_n lust_n and_o to_o repress_v those_o vice_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v amend_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n and_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v direct_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n first_o private_o and_o friendly_a after_o some_o what_o more_o sharp_o then_o if_o thou_o obey_v not_o there_o follow_v a_o heavy_a grave_a and_o effectual_a prohibition_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n after_o the_o interdiction_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v punish_v no_o where_n by_o the_o law_n be_v there_o restrain_v without_o any_o force_n and_o stir_n or_o great_a ado_n therefore_o no_o whoredom_n no_o drunkness_n no_o daunâ—ings_n no_o beggar_n no_o idle_a person_n be_v find_v in_o that_o city_n those_o be_v his_o word_n in_o meth._n of_o history_n chap._n 6._o worthy_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v praise_v who_o have_v wrought_v that_o they_o shall_v will_v and_o effect_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o free_a good_a will_n there_o be_v the_o same_o care_n and_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o congregation_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o truth_n less_o excellent_a both_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o teach_v and_o also_o a_o surety_n in_o promise_v we_o shall_v see_v this_o double_a truth_n in_o the_o follow_a church_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a word_n both_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n true_a seem_v to_o contain_v when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o as_o touch_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n where_o be_v it_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o sincere_a in_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o whole_a papacy_n have_v here_o his_o throat_n cut_v the_o anabaptist_n antitrinitary_n arian_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o hell_n partly_o in_o germany_n partly_o in_o transylvania_n have_v find_v no_o where_o a_o fierce_a enemy_n what_o also_o have_v it_o not_o assay_v that_o she_o may_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o german_a church_n their_o error_n neither_o do_v she_o keep_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n uncorrupt_a but_o also_o she_o both_o deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o writing_n and_o exercise_v in_o practice_v a_o sincere_a manner_n of_o administer_a whereby_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v certain_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n so_o as_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o not_o undeserved_o this_o praise_n of_o true_a in_o govern_v this_o church_n he_o do_v also_o perform_v plenteous_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a those_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o have_v not_o endeavour_v the_o french_a man_n the_o spuniard_n the_o savoyan_n the_o pope_n to_o root_v out_o they_o of_o geneva_n a_o small_a people_n and_o environ_v on_o every_o side_n with_o enemy_n and_o shut_v up_o from_o all_o aid_n of_o friend_n nevertheless_o it_o flourish_v yet_o still_o thank_v be_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v flourish_v hereafter_o while_o all_o her_o adversary_n burst_v with_o envy_n as_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n the_o french_a church_n have_v be_v preserve_v hitherto_o no_o other_o wise_a than_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o the_o low_a country_n have_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o rage_a philip_n the_o cruel_a duke_n d'alve_n and_o so_o many_o bloody_a tyrant_n but_o true_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psalm_n 149.8.9_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o each_o one_o they_o can_v be_v safe_a only_o by_o thy_o protection_n o_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o thy_o promise_n who_o both_o enemy_n almost_o infinite_a do_v persecute_v with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o also_o to_o who_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n through_o envy_n wish_v not_o very_o well_o ¶_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o three_o property_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o same_o administration_n christ_n open_v and_o shut_v to_o who_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n which_o faculty_n in_o deed_n he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o which_o do_v declare_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o but_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o part_n of_o government_n whereby_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o admonition_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.18.20_o by_o these_o therefore_o be_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v very_o effectual_a in_o these_o congregation_n and_o more_o over_o also_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o thank_v god_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o extoll_v not_o with_o worthy_a ptayse_n the_o holy_a pain_n of_o this_o church_n which_o restore_v discipline_n fall_v into_o decay_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o key_n be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 18._o verse_n by_o one_o part_n denote_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o they_o therefore_o that_o key_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v which_o lock_v up_o the_o gate_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n howsoever_o they_o despise_v the_o same_o with_o security_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n because_o it_o unlock_v to_o they_o the_o door_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v unto_o life_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v of_o david_n see_v it_o be_v of_o aaron_n rather_o who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v away_o the_o leprous_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n against_o they_o certain_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v pronounce_v man_n unclean_a he_o be_v not_o wont_v by_o a_o ordinary_a &_o proper_a power_n to_o use_v force_n to_o compel_v the_o disobedient_a christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o mighty_a in_o both_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o join_v together_o both_o in_o this_o church_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v up_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v denounce_v man_n unclean_a but_o also_o together_o adjoin_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o ready_a and_o diligent_a labour_n
gather_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o child_n in_o his_o bottle_n know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o view_v round_o about_o this_o laodicea_n with_o dry_a eye_n i_o can_v not_o but_o morn_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o behold_v in_o her_o christ_n loathe_v we_o and_o very_o great_o provoke_v against_o we_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v i_o for_o that_o which_o not_o so_o much_o my_o will_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n compel_v i_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o despise_v and_o refuse_v so_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a request_n with_o which_o hope_v support_v but_o especial_o with_o his_o aid_n who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o my_o way_n and_o life_n i_o will_v gird_v and_o make_v myself_o ready_a unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o antitype_n i_o say_v be_v the_o three_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v we_o of_o england_n for_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o threefold_a difference_n for_o either_o they_o presi_v and_o continue_v in_o those_o step_n which_o luther_n have_v trace_v out_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n especial_o of_o saxony_n and_o those_o next_o border_v of_o suerland_n and_o danemarke_n or_o they_o abhor_v that_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o follow_v a_o differ_a manner_n of_o govern_v and_o administer_a the_o french_a and_o their_o companion_n one_o our_o english_a another_z a_o certain_a propre_fw-fr and_o peculiar_a one_o whereupon_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a several_o unto_o which_o the_o three_o type_n sardis_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n after_o that_o jezabell_n be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n shake_v of_o do_v answer_n and_o to_o the_o last_o laodicea_n the_o english_a do_v agree_v who_o last_a original_n take_v her_o beginning_n at_o the_o year_n 1547._o when_v edward_n the_o king_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n come_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o then_o at_o length_n she_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v when_o 11_o year_n after_o our_o most_o peaceable_a queen_n elisabeth_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n most_o mighty_a king_n henry_n her_o father_n have_v expel_v the_o pope_n but_o retain_v the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o stir_v any_o whit_n even_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o helvetia_n be_v found_v the_o scotish_n church_n be_v late_a in_o beginning_n than_o we_o yet_o by_o right_a it_o be_v number_v with_o they_o with_o which_o it_o agree_v in_o ordinance_n into_o who_o time_n she_o be_v cast_v which_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v rather_o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n then_o alone_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n wherefore_o our_o english_a church_n alone_o constitute_v the_o antitype_n answer_v to_o laodicea_n as_o she_o which_o begin_v last_o of_o those_o in_o which_o there_o appear_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o moment_n ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o amen_o amen_o be_v use_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o unchangeable_a as_o before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v &_o he_o that_o come_v this_o threefoulde_n property_n pertain_v thereto_o that_o it_o may_v teach_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o christ_n will_v show_v himself_o in_o govern_v this_o church_n the_o first_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o although_o amen_n there_o want_v the_o article_n neither_o be_v it_o read_v at_o all_o of_o the_o common_a interpreter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o place_n give_v conjecture_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v the_o second_o be_v take_v not_o out_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o common_a epistle_n ver_fw-la 5._o neither_o be_v the_o three_o find_v in_o express_a word_n but_o in_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n from_o whence_o this_o seem_v to_o proceed_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o two_o first_o propertye_n perteine_a to_o the_o double_a truth_n one_o of_o promise_a the_o other_o of_o teach_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o be_v call_v that_o amen_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o a_o faithful_a &_o true_a witness_n as_o touch_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o name_n upon_o he_o now_o because_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o very_o clear_a &_o famous_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v they_o all_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n of_o cattle_n of_o child_n of_o peace_n of_o war_n of_o good_a health_n &_o the_o like_a to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o contrary_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o refuse_v deut._n 28._o which_o how_o they_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v not_o plain_o apparent_a to_o we_o be_v destitute_a in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v our_o england_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o excellent_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 42._o year_n &_o more_o what_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o our_o island_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o most_o peaceable_a queen_n excel_v so_o in_o all_o praise_n as_o no_o age_n have_v see_v the_o like_a together_o with_o she_o he_o have_v give_v peace_n what_o good_a thing_n have_v not_o issue_v from_o thence_o fron_n hence_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o own_o injury_n be_v restrain_v wantonness_n be_v repress_v the_o nobility_n be_v honour_v the_o common_a people_n go_v about_o their_o work_n with_o all_o diligence_n art_n do_v flourish_v handicrafte_n be_v use_v city_n be_v build_v excellent_o riches_n increase_v infinite_a youth_n grow_v up_o the_o field_n abunde_fw-la with_o corn_n the_o pasture_n with_o cattle_n the_o moutaine_n with_o sheep_n what_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n hence_o be_v a_o port_n &_o place_n of_o refuge_n open_v to_o the_o banish_a for_o christ_n sake_n affoard_v aid_n to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n neither_o have_v we_o almost_o any_o other_o labour_n they_o that_o we_o may_v help_v they_o that_o need_n &_o all_o this_o even_a while_n our_o ear_n do_v ring_n of_o the_o noise_n &_o tumulte_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o no_o less_o then_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n england_n never_o have_v so_o long_a quietness_n of_o day_n at_o which_o our_o felicity_n stranger_n be_v astonish_v our_o enemy_n be_v grieve_v we_o ourselves_o almost_o know_v it_o not_o but_o praise_v be_v to_o thou_o most_o true_a amen_o who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o ease_n and_o rest_n in_o bestow_v large_o upon_o we_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v show_v true_o to_o the_o world_n that_o thy_o gospel_n be_v a_o guest_n not_o go_v away_o scot_n free_a which_z dot_z so_o abundant_o bless_v those_o that_o receive_v &_o entertain_v it_o keep_v &_o continue_v these_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o yea_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o which_o be_v amen_o if_o we_o shall_v keep_v and_o defend_v thy_o truth_n ¶_o that_o faithful_a witness_n &_o true_a the_o second_o property_n be_v of_o truth_n in_o teach_v for_o these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n where_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a because_o of_o the_o diligence_n of_o labour_n whereby_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o office_n with_o very_o great_a faithfulness_n to_o who_o the_o father_z have_v well_o commit_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n true_a for_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o speech_n without_o all_o even_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o falsehood_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o this_o church_n but_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o laodicea_n we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o before_o in_o the_o antitype_n those_o former_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n if_o it_o may_v be_v surmount_v and_o excel_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o most_o peaceable_a queen_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o continual_o diligent_a and_o learned_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o neither_o at_o this_o day_n be_v many_o want_v by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n who_o bestow_v
all_o their_o labour_n in_o impert_v to_o his_o people_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o pure_a and_o uncorrupte_v from_o all_o leaven_n of_o falsehood_n although_o not_o without_o cause_n in_o deed_n one_o may_v mervayle_v how_o in_o so_o disorderly_a custom_n &_o licence_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v except_v the_o diffame_n of_o the_o dignity_n the_o doctrine_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o whole_a and_o sound_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n sanctify_v the_o pastor_n with_o the_o truth_n beyond_o all_o hope_n in_o who_o lip_n he_o dwell_v even_o hitherto_o although_o by_o many_o not_o obscure_a token_n he_o threaten_v that_o short_o he_o will_v go_v away_o unless_o betimes_o he_o be_v meet_v with_o ¶_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o last_o property_n which_o be_v of_o power_n for_o whether_o we_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o it_o beginning_n or_o for_o dominion_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o gouvernement_fw-fr who_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n have_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a also_o among_o we_o what_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v and_o undertake_v that_o he_o may_v trouble_v our_o peace_n partly_o by_o execration_n excommunication_n and_o bull_n sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o open_a rebellion_n partly_o attempt_v privy_o jesuites_n be_v send_v by_o stealth_n and_o other_o privy_a murderer_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o sacred_a princess_n with_o sword_n poison_n torment_n devilish_a art_n or_o any_o other_o way_n we_o knouwe_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v set_v upon_o with_o desire_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o a_o popish_a cut_v throat_n and_o be_v kill_v late_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n who_o murder_n jacobus_n clemens_n a_o monk_n attempt_v &_o accomplish_v and_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o now_o enjoy_v the_o sovereignty_n escape_v hardly_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o john_n castell_n the_o jesuite_n be_v strike_v through_o the_o jaw_n bone_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o two_o of_o his_o tooth_n dash_v out_o but_o our_o queen_n assail_v of_o many_o at_o many_o time_n with_o sundry_a treason_n have_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o sound_o from_o the_o least_o harm_n from_o whence_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v be_v opportunity_n want_v to_o these_o wicked_a man_n the_o alone_a prince_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o who_o beck_n all_o thing_n obey_v have_v laugh_v to_o scorn_n &_o delude_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wickel_n repress_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o make_v frustrate_v their_o subtle_a devise_v and_o restrain_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v touch_v his_o anointed_n nor_o hurt_v the_o nurse_n of_o his_o prophet_n his_o power_n be_v no_o less_o famous_a in_o briddle_v the_o spaniard_n with_o who_o we_o make_v war_n now_o so_o many_o year_n what_o be_v there_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o effect_v by_o his_o riches_n who_o alone_o procure_v trouble_v almost_o to_o all_o europe_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o invincible_a navy_n of_o the_o year_n 1588._o swallow_v up_o in_o hope_v our_o whole_a country_n our_o life_n and_o good_n but_o good_a god_n how_o be_v he_o disappoint_v without_o any_o labour_n of_o we_o through_o all_o the_o sea_n cost_v asunder_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n he_o come_v out_o one_o way_n against_o we_o and_o flee_v seven_o way_n from_o before_o our_o face_n this_o be_v thy_o praise_n alone_o of_o most_o mighty_a governor_n who_o the_o wind_n the_o wave_n the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o man_n will_v they_o will_v they_o do_v obey_v o_o you_o king_n why_o do_v you_o not_o regard_v why_o do_v you_o not_o learn_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n will_v you_o fight_v yet_o still_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o your_o own_o destruction_n if_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o be_v so_o make_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v betake_v we_o under_o his_o wing_n by_o who_o defence_n alone_o we_o stand_v safe_a against_o all_o your_o assault_n such_o be_v then_o the_o threefoulde_n property_n whereby_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o our_o laodicea_n to_o wit_n constancy_n in_o promise_v sincerity_n in_o teacht_v than_o a_o invincible_a power_n in_o defend_v 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a in_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o church_n none_o of_o which_o be_v of_o so_o desperate_a estate_n no_o not_o pergamus_n neither_o sardis_n as_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o praise_n but_o this_o evil_a as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o fellowship_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n hear_v nothing_o but_o reprehension_n without_o confirmation_n of_o any_o honesty_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o singular_a man_n who_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n the_o spirit_n may_v approve_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n there_o some_o shall_v take_v singular_a pain_n but_o because_o he_o respect_v the_o common_a form_n and_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o she_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o matter_n but_o with_o indifferent_a eye_n he_o shall_v judge_v she_o worthy_o to_o be_v void_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a evil_n which_o refuse_v all_o fellowship_n with_o goodness_n and_o although_o by_o this_o silence_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v how_o grievous_a the_o disease_n be_v nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o be_v describe_v more_o plain_o of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v and_o first_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n by_o a_o denial_n of_o contrary_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a but_o some_o thing_n compact_v and_o join_v together_o of_o both_o whereupon_o this_o evil_n consist_v of_o a_o temperature_n and_o mixture_n of_o certain_a contraries_n now_o he_o call_v he_o cold_a who_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_v either_o he_o himself_o or_o other_o do_v hold_v he_o hot_a who_o do_v boil_v with_o a_o right_a affection_n and_o desire_v through_o vehement_a heat_n and_o fervency_n as_o scald_a water_n seethe_v in_o the_o pot_n with_o a_o certain_a restless_a motion_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n zestos_fw-la do_v signify_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v superstition_n and_o ungodly_a religion_n but_o do_v try_v all_o lawful_a mean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o amend_v for_o hot_a be_v not_o here_o sinful_a as_o be_v a_o rash_a zeal_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o habit_n in_o which_o both_o extreme_n do_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_n but_o it_o be_v of_o praise_n as_o apollo_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n act._n 18.25_o and_o paul_n exhort_v that_o they_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n rom._n 12.11_o if_o by_o excess_n he_o shall_v degenerate_v from_o the_o truth_n lukewarmness_n hold_v the_o mid_n there_o be_v some_o consideration_n of_o honesty_n but_o fervency_n or_o zeal_n be_v a_o affection_n follow_v the_o love_n of_o holiness_n with_o a_o great_a and_o earnest_a affection_n of_o mind_n who_o defect_n whether_o that_o more_o remove_v of_o coldness_n or_o this_o nigh_o of_o lukewarmness_n be_v blame_v and_o lukewarmness_n place_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o extreme_n in_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n stay_v himself_o from_o commit_v grievous_a sin_n embrace_v godliness_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a prudent_a and_o civil_a man_n the_o college_n then_o of_o the_o laodicean_n pastor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o senate_n of_o prudent_a and_o moderate_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o lukewarm_a have_v the_o report_n common_o &_o in_o every_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o mention_v from_o what_o mixture_n of_o thing_n this_o lukewarmness_n do_v arise_v before_o these_o time_n of_o john_n paul_n bid_v the_o collossian_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o archippus_n who_o then_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o laodicean_n church_n that_o he_o will_v look_v to_o fulfil_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v col._n 4.17_o from_o which_o thing_n appear_v
that_o the_o pastoral_a faithfulness_n begin_v then_o to_o shake_v and_o lean_v which_o afterwards_o fall_v most_o shameful_o when_o the_o spirit_n send_v these_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o our_o england_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o clear_a where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o church_n establish_v as_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a but_o set_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o make_v of_o both_o it_o be_v not_o cold_a in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o profess_v the_o healtful_a pure_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o have_v bid_v fare_v well_o and_o forsake_v the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o have_v rise_v from_o that_o cold_a death_n wherein_o we_o lie_v before_o time_n hot_a in_o deed_n she_o be_v not_o who_o outward_a government_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v yet_o still_o romish_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o election_n and_o ordination_n and_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o mix_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o romish_a regiment_n together_o make_v this_o lukewarmness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o cold_a &_o hot_a between_o the_o romish_a &_o reform_a church_n of_o both_o which_o we_o be_v compact_v as_o martin_n bucer_n of_o godly_a memory_n complain_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n send_v to_o a_o most_o belove_a friend_n of_o he_o at_o cambridge_n write_v in_o january_n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1553._o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o be_v use_v among_o other_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o reform_n of_o our_o church_n but_o in_o what_o thing_n both_o his_o own_o and_o peter_n martyr_v his_o authority_n prevayl_v he_o himself_o manife_v in_o that_o epistle_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o for_o so_o he_o write_v whereas_o thou_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n know_v thou_o that_o there_o no_o stranger_n be_v ask_v concern_v those_o thing_n yet_o of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o may_v we_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o writing_n and_o in_o presence_n and_o chief_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o true_a pastor_n after_o also_o of_o the_o most_o purity_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o most_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o vanish_v cogitation_n will_v join_v together_o god_n and_o beliall_a by_o the_o leaven_n of_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n he_o do_v write_v which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n find_v by_o experience_n too_o true_a ¶_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v either_o whole_o romish_n or_o at_o length_n admit_v a_o full_a reformation_n he_o show_v the_o horrible_a greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a by_o comparison_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v a_o wicked_a and_o no_o religion_n before_o this_o mingle_a lukewarmness_n but_o do_v not_o lukewarmness_n come_v near_o too_o good_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o more_o faulty_a certain_o sin_n be_v more_o sinful_a where_o grace_n be_v more_o plentiful_a the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n leave_v to_o themselves_o no_o way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v more_o wicked_a be_v commit_v in_o paradise_n most_o foul_a be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o five_o &_o twenty_o man_n commit_v be_v 'tween_o the_o gallery_n and_o the_o altar_n itself_o ezech._n 8.18_o god_n will_v be_v sanctifx_v in_o they_o that_o approach_v unto_o he_o and_o suffer_v more_o easy_o his_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v know_v then_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n wherefore_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o why_o halt_v you_o between_o both_o as_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v whether_o be_v better_a god_n abhor_v to_o come_v into_o this_o trial_n there_o be_v more_o sound_a judgement_n in_o he_o who_o not_o know_v the_o truth_n continue_v in_o his_o superstition_n then_o in_o he_o who_o be_v somewhat_o enlighten_v be_v toss_v this_o way_n &_o that_o way_n uncerten_a still_o what_o to_o follow_v therefore_o a_o mean_a here_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o which_o under_o a_o show_n of_o prudent_a moderation_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v honour_v of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n esteem_v less_o than_o his_o next_o extremes_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v then_o better_a to_o fall_v away_o to_o rome_n be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o for_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n prefer_v the_o blind_a papist_n before_o those_o angel_n who_o bewitch_v with_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n do_v refuse_v holy_a reformation_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v worse_a to_o which_o the_o true_a food_n of_o salvation_n be_v minister_v whereof_o no_o power_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n 16_o therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarmne_a etc._n etc._n the_o aygernesse_n also_o of_o the_o punishment_n discover_v the_o horriblenes_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o theod._n beza_n translate_v therefore_o the_o common_a interpreter_n have_v but_o and_o it_o be_v of_o one_o swear_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n in_o this_o place_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o or_o thus_o let_v this_o or_o that_o be_v do_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o will_v vomit_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o word_n so_o be_v use_v by_o the_o latynes_n as_o in_o that_o ode_n of_o horace_n so_o the_o mighty_a goddess_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o henry_n steven_n and_o with_o the_o heb._n aeen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o sic_fw-la as_o in_o isa_n so_o he_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n that_o be_v certain_o cha_n 53.4_o &_o eccl._n ch_z 8.10_o and_o in_o so_o i_o see_v the_o wicked_a bury_v that_o be_v true_o certain_o as_o some_o will_v and_o such_o silence_n be_v often_o use_v in_o execration_n therefore_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n heb._n 3.11_o ¶_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v vomit_v thou_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o meat_n which_o either_o hot_a or_o cold_a be_v retain_v of_o the_o stomach_n because_o of_o the_o exceed_a quality_n which_o cause_v feeling_n and_o excit_v the_o stomach_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lukewarm_a because_o of_o his_o nigh_o and_o familiar_a heat_n neither_o in_o enter_v be_v feel_v neither_o be_v enter_v be_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n digest_v but_o remain_v idle_a and_o bring_v at_o length_n trouble_v by_o his_o tarry_n there_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n with_o vomit_v as_o a_o unprofitable_a guest_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o similitude_n be_v not_o wrest_v beyond_o that_o which_o they_o do_v intend_v as_o though_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v remain_v constant_o in_o christ_n as_o cold_a meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n for_o such_o be_v never_o in_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o tell_v what_o he_o do_v approve_v simple_o but_o what_o he_o prefer_v furthermore_o the_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o extern_a administration_n whereby_o he_o bear_v long_a with_o the_o notable_o negligent_a or_o rather_o all_o together_o stranger_n then_o lukewarm_a as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n prove_v &_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o although_o she_o have_v forsake_v utter_o the_o truth_n have_v flourish_v a_o long_a time_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n rebuke_v forthwith_o the_o true_a neither_o differ_v chastisement_n unto_o any_o long_a time_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o slack_v a_o little_a their_o earnest_a affection_n and_o to_o lean_v more_o to_o lukewarmness_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n will_v christ_n in_o who_o mouth_n and_o lip_n the_o very_a truth_n rest_v and_o abide_v take_v away_o his_o truth_n from_o this_o angel_n deliver_v he_o up_o into_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v lie_n again_o the_o itch_a desire_n of_o many_o man_n at_o this_o day_n to_o give_v again_o to_o the_o people_n monstrous_a &_o reject_a opinion_n make_v this_o interpretation_n probable_a we_o know_v what_o be_v teach_v within_o these_o few_o year_n in_o the_o school_n be_v preach_v usual_o in_o the_o assembly_n be_v dispute_v at_o the_o public_a comice_n and_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o last_o summer_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v proper_a therefore_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n touch_v this_o matter_n sure_o the_o event_n will_v declare_v short_o in_o the_o
tertullian_n i_o say_v send_v a_o most_o learned_a apology_n write_v against_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o at_o least_o secret_o as_o write_v franciscus_n zephyrus_n they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christian_n see_v that_o open_o they_o may_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o think_v that_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o of_o he_o general_o but_o also_o by_o name_n scapula_n the_o precedent_n of_o cartage_n if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v tame_v by_o these_o mean_v his_o cruel_a mind_n he_o show_v he_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o public_a calamity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o persecute_v the_o truth_n do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o those_o sterility_n that_o after_o sow_a time_n the_o harvest_n be_v lose_v that_o deluge_n arise_v from_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fearful_a tempest_n mar_v all_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v yet_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v grieve_v because_o no_o city_n shall_v carry_v away_o scotfree_a the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o also_o as_o under_o hilarianus_n the_o precedent_n when_o concern_v the_o floor_n of_o our_o burial_n thy_o cry_v together_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tresh_v floor_n they_o be_v not_o their_o floor_n for_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o harvest_n which_o word_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v great_a barrenness_n in_o those_o time_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o seem_v those_o floor_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n wherein_o they_o may_v bury_v their_o dead_a when_o through_o the_o great_a barrenness_n they_o be_v to_o no_o use_n for_o to_o lay_v up_o corn_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v here_o the_o black_a horse_n see_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o utica_n have_v almost_o quite_o lose_v his_o light_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n but_o be_v place_v in_o his_o high_a and_o exaltation_n as_o witness_v the_o same_o tertullian_n to_o scapula_n neither_o do_v this_o want_n of_o sustenance_n torment_v only_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n but_o also_o do_v trouble_v the_o christian_n for_o god_n will_v have_v worldly_a good_n to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o profane_a and_o affliction_n to_o his_o own_o child_n that_o all_o of_o like_a fellowship_n may_v prove_v both_o his_o lenity_n and_o severity_n tertul._n in_o his_o apol._n so_o then_o the_o event_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n punish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o other_o scourge_n even_o famine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o drowsiness_n with_o that_o great_a sword_n and_o destruction_n of_o war_n the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v the_o black_a horse_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o heretic_n although_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a error_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o mathewe_n write_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n set_v of_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o chap._n 4.1_o many_o heretic_n indeed_o arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o respite_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v under_o commodus_n as_o montanus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n but_o see_v the_o former_a horse_n &_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v note_v bodily_a calamity_n inflict_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o injury_n and_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v unmeete_a to_o transfer_v this_o which_o be_v place_v between_o they_o into_o a_o other_o kind_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a consent_n of_o the_o history_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o a_o famine_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n be_v a_o light_a matter_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v forewarn_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o appoint_v these_o first_o calamity_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v seal_n as_o it_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o prediction_n be_v perceive_v which_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o time_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v no_o less_o without_o doubt_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o last_o age_n therefore_o these_o seal_n be_v as_o the_o three_o kid_n three_o loaf_n of_o bread_n a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n likewise_o a_o viol_n a_o timbrel_n a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n with_o which_o man_n meet_v saul_n make_v a_o more_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o he_o touch_v the_o promise_a kingdom_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v a_o eagle_n flow_v on_o high_a and_o little_o esteem_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n chap._n 4.7_o he_o stand_v in_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o last_o former_a beast_n and_o do_v not_o attain_v that_o power_n of_o the_o first_o who_o roar_v sound_v out_o like_o thunder_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o his_o eagle_n cry_v he_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a touch_v the_o evil_a to_o come_v who_o he_o bid_v come_v and_o see_v how_o great_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o 8_o and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n the_o four_o type_n be_v a_o pale_a horse_n the_o sitter_n on_o who_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n follower_n and_o the_o business_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signifi_v be_v green_a &_o a_o thing_n so_o green_a as_o grass_n some_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o deformity_n of_o herb_n wax_v dry_a which_o have_v lose_v their_o colour_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v for_o paleness_n which_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o thing_n wither_v as_o pale_a fear_n because_o fear_n make_v man_n pale_a and_o constance_n the_o father_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a be_v call_v chlorus_n for_o his_o paleness_n as_o say_v zonaras_n in_o diocletian_a that_o sickly_a colour_n do_v very_o well_o become_v the_o horse_n on_o who_o back_n sit_v death_n himself_o where_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v use_v for_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o be_v observe_v chap._n 2.26_o although_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o through_o his_o own_o ignorance_n impute_v barbarism_n to_o the_o holy_a writer_n we_o have_v also_o example_n in_o other_o tongue_n of_o most_o eloquent_a author_n livius_n speak_v thus_o the_o learned_a say_v he_o in_o religion_n and_o common_a law_n when_o duo_fw-la ordinarij_fw-la consules_a two_o ordinary_a consul_n of_o that_o year_n one_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o other_o by_o sickness_n deny_v that_o the_o substitute_v consul_a can_v have_v a_o assembly_n of_o people_n to_o choose_v officer_n where_o duo_fw-la ordinarij_fw-la consules_a be_v put_v for_o duorum_fw-la ordinariorum_fw-la consulum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o two_o ordinary_a consul_n so_o sallust_n therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n king_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o name_n of_o government_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v diverse_a part_v exercise_v their_o wit_n part_v their_o body_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v note_v of_o learned_a man_n of_o who_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o grecian_n first_o to_o the_o rider_n the_o name_n death_n be_v give_v from_o the_o proportion_n whereof_o name_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a so_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n may_v be_v call_v truth_n on_o the_o red_a horse_n war_n on_o the_o black_a horse_n famine_n which_o i_o do_v mentione_n because_o i_o see_v that_o some_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n do_v fain_o here_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o to_o be_v the_o sitter_n now_o the_o sitter_n be_v name_v death_n for_o excellency_n sake_n both_o because_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o seal_n shall_v bring_v more_o swift_a destruction_n and_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v annoy_v with_o more_o kind_n of_o kill_v the_o three_o scourge_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o pestilence_n as_o in_o ezechiel_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n chap._n 6.11_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o here_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o rank_n but_o only_o muster_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o ordinary_a soldier_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o the_o companion_n or_o rather_o wait_v make_v of_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_a
place_n ¶_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v see_v the_o angel_n &_o their_o stand_n their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o say_v john_n wind_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o yet_o be_v one_o by_o nature_n but_o divers_a according_a to_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o it_o blow_v but_o this_o wind_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v such_o a_o calamity_n have_v never_o befall_v albeit_o many_o age_n now_o be_v past_a since_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v for_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o stop_n up_o hurt_v as_o well_o the_o seal_a as_o the_o reprobate_n who_o dwell_v together_o and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o i_o therefore_o understand_v the_o wind_n to_o be_v the_o force_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n say_v he_o blow_v whither_o it_o list_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o of_o old_a that_o disorder_a chaos_n and_o seed_n of_o this_o our_o world_n can_v not_o otherwise_o consist_v then_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o move_v himself_o upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o so_o neither_o do_v this_o earth_n nor_o sea_n nor_o tree_n come_v to_o the_o feel_n of_o any_o vital_a strength_n unless_o that_o sanctify_a wind_n do_v lie_v upon_o they_o from_o who_o breathe_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v their_o life_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o restrain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v stop_v which_o he_o use_v as_o his_o chariot_n not_o without_o cause_n the_o passage_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v stop_v whereby_o he_o shall_v blow_v to_o our_o good_a ¶_o that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o upon_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o thing_n be_v reckon_v up_o from_o which_o they_o will_v have_v restrain_v the_o wind_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o tree_n the_o earth_n before_o be_v the_o heathen_a nation_n as_o chap._n 6.4.15_o afterward_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v always_o not_o man_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o common_a sort_n &_o mix_a company_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n which_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o chap._n 8.13_o &_o 12.9.12.13.16_o &_o 13.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n signifi_v the_o doctrine_n sometime_o true_a and_o then_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o throne_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o elder_n where_o it_o be_v of_o glass_n &_o like_v to_o crystal_n most_o clear_a &_o most_o pure_a as_o chap._n 4.6_o more_o often_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v false_a doctrine_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o rest_v and_o be_v quiet_a as_o in_o his_o channel_n in_o the_o bosom_n and_o embrace_v of_o this_o earth_n which_o it_o do_v fasten_v together_o with_o his_o humidity_n though_o gross_a and_o brinish_a through_o secret_a passage_n least_o be_v by_o nature_n easy_a to_o be_v reduce_v in_o powder_n and_o not_o cleave_v together_o it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v through_o her_o atidity_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o band_n of_o consent_n among_o the_o counterfeit_a citizen_n even_o the_o wicked_a assembly_n can_v not_o stand_v the_o tree_n we_o understande_v to_o be_v man_n from_o ch_z 9.4_o where_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v any_o tree_n but_o only_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n now_o the_o exception_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o which_o that_o be_v from_o whence_o the_o exception_n be_v make_v &_o therefore_o when_o as_o man_n be_v except_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o tree_n also_o be_v man_n not_o indeed_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n &_o condition_n but_o who_o show_v themselves_o above_o other_o with_o their_o high_a dignity_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o famous_a in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n but_o if_o the_o angel_n will_v have_v hurt_v only_o this_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n why_o be_v there_o not_o free_a leave_n grant_v they_o because_o in_o that_o vile_a heap_n many_o of_o the_o elect_a lie_v hide_v who_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o angel_n from_o the_o east_n will_v have_v the_o confuse_a multitude_n to_o be_v spare_v neither_o any_o hurt_n to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o until_o order_n be_v take_v for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o wicked_a gain_n the_o defer_v of_o punishment_n for_o those_o few_o good_a who_o they_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o ¶_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n which_o be_v come_v up_o from_o the_o east_n in_o greek_a which_o do_v ascend_v some_o copy_n do_v read_v come_v up_o the_o hebrew_n figurative_o do_v take_v these_o word_n to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v for_o to_o depart_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o go_v to_o return_v as_o he_o go_v up_o from_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v he_o return_v and_o leave_v of_o to_o assault_v it_o 2._o king_n 12.18_o but_o it_o be_v well_o join_v with_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n until_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o seal_v be_v declare_v there_o be_v now_o describe_v by_o what_o minister_n it_o be_v do_v who_o both_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o all_o circunstance_n do_v prove_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi constantine_n the_o great_a he_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o that_o the_o lamb_n have_v thrust_v out_o diocletian_a and_o the_o other_o jdolatrous_a tyrant_n but_o he_o come_v up_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v come_v from_o the_o eastern_a country_n to_o receive_v the_o empire_n for_o be_v a_o young_a man_n he_o serve_v in_o war_n under_o diocletian_a in_o syria_n but_o after_o his_o virtue_n have_v procure_v he_o envy_n so_o as_o often_o through_o secret_a treachery_n he_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o get_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o speedy_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n so_o eusebius_n write_v he_o be_v provoke_v to_o flight_n for_o his_o safety_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantin_n orat_fw-la 1._o zonara_n say_v that_o he_o be_v give_v of_o his_o father_n for_o a_o hostage_n to_o galerius_n of_o who_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v through_o envy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o sarmatia_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o danger_n and_o again_o for_o the_o same_o intent_n command_v to_o fight_v with_o a_o lion_n both_o which_o battle_n he_o execute_v with_o good_a success_n by_o flight_n at_o length_n he_o escape_v away_o to_o his_o father_n &_o together_o also_o by_o these_o mean_v avoid_v the_o danger_n and_o obtain_v his_o father_n empire_n the_o seat_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o place_v at_o byzantium_n therefore_o whether_o we_o respect_v his_o first_o return_n from_o the_o east_n or_o mind_n the_o decree_n which_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v establish_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o christ_n do_v fly_v often_o from_o thence_o into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o rome_n the_o history_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o prophecy_n but_o that_o former_a seem_v to_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v ¶_o having_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n b_n himself_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o very_o great_a authority_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o unto_o other_o who_o while_n by_o his_o own_o exemple_n and_o zeal_n he_o provoke_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v say_v to_o mark_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o god_n chief_a treasure_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n promote_a the_o truth_n by_o edict_n publish_v remove_v far_o of_o to_o his_o power_n all_o that_o which_o may_v hinder_v the_o amplify_a of_o it_o he_o do_v repress_v for_o a_o time_n according_a as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n those_o four_o fury_n of_o hâ—ll_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o hurt_v whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n of_o other_o man_n by_o his_o own_o majesty_n how_o great_a labour_n do_v he_o take_v to_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n all_o contention_n who_o esteem_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o seat_n peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n
be_v pure_a they_o the_o greenness_n wax_v to_o a_o herb_n for_o they_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v do_v hear_v only_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o wax_v more_o grow_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o mar_v by_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o teacher_n last_o of_o all_o the_o end_n now_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v approach_v true_a citizen_n be_v choose_v out_o from_o the_o middle_a region_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o joseph_n for_o about_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o arise_v the_o waldenses_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n who_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v a_o more_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o life_n fron_n hence_o do_v spring_v the_o albingenses_n about_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n who_o afterward_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o germany_n and_o bohemia_n who_o lot_n do_v not_o fâ—ll_o neither_o about_o the_o further_a south_n nor_o to_o the_o utmost_a north_n part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o middle_a place_n of_o dwell_v be_v give_v they_o among_o their_o brethren_n i_o run_v over_o these_o thing_n brief_o rather_o disclose_v then_o thorough_o handle_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o that_o plain_o perceive_v the_o history_n from_o these_o few_o thing_n i_o know_v will_v admire_v and_o reverence_v the_o marvelous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n together_o with_o i_o 9_o afterward_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o seal_v and_o comprehend_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a number_n the_o indefinite_a multitude_n can_v neither_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o number_n neither_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n without_o the_o seal_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n as_o a_o certain_a great_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n seem_v to_o interpret_v move_v of_o a_o good_a affection_n but_o not_o very_o wary_o nor_o true_o but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o huge_a multitude_n which_o shall_v profess_v christ_n open_o and_o sincere_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o privy_a mark_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n for_o seal_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v when_o a_o disorder_a multitude_n of_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a man_n bear_v sway_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o few_o good_a man_n know_v to_o god_n &_o regard_v of_o he_o as_o in_o ezech._n 9.2.3_o but_o where_o the_o godly_a worshipper_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a in_o their_o number_n &_o multitude_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o this_o seal_n these_o thing_n therefore_o teach_v that_o after_o that_o darkness_n wherewith_o for_o a_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v it_o shall_v rise_v up_o again_o at_o length_n into_o the_o light_n furnish_v with_o very_o great_a multitude_n of_o true_a christian_n which_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o open_o and_o without_o fear_n and_o this_o plentiful_a harvest_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o at_o which_o time_n the_o seal_v cease_v not_o that_o this_o huge_a multitude_n be_v apparent_a so_o sudden_o at_o once_o but_o because_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o with_o which_o continual_a increase_n aâ—_n length_n shall_v yield_v this_o great_a company_n not_o to_o be_v number_v as_o we_o have_v shewid_v in_o his_o place_n ¶_o of_o all_o nation_n not_o by_o every_o tribe_n as_o before_o out_o of_o certain_a separate_a country_n but_o from_o all_o in_o common_a germany_n france_n britanny_n italy_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o allude_v to_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n of_o seal_v remain_v the_o elect_a be_v few_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o chief_a treasure_n of_o god_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o time_n be_v end_v then_o true_a christian_n be_v in_o great_a number_n as_o also_o the_o former_a people_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v very_o great_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n sure_o this_o repair_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n when_o many_o learned_a and_o faithful_a man_n rise_v up_o who_o defend_v the_o truth_n bold_o gather_v together_o many_o lover_n of_o true_a godliness_n ¶_o and_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n true_o as_o chap._n 4.3.4_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n see_v chap._n 3.4_o and_o 6.11_o ¶_o and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o can_v yield_v under_o any_o burden_n a_o fit_a mark_n of_o they_o who_o at_o length_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o antichrist_n which_o afterward_o be_v say_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n chap._n 15.2_o by_o this_o one_o word_n he_o note_v their_o fight_n and_o triumph_n 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n word_n for_o word_n and_o cry_v and_o so_o the_o verb_n be_v must_v be_v understand_v also_o the_o participle_n be_v put_v collective_o with_o the_o noun_n multitude_n as_o before_o the_o participle_n stand_v the_o great_a admiration_n of_o god_n bounteousnes_n in_o restore_v his_o church_n shall_v draw_v from_o the_o saint_n cry_v and_o shout_a for_o joy_n who_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o their_o accustom_a voice_n all_o though_o that_o cry_n may_v signify_v also_o a_o bold_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o dare_v scarce_o mutter_v in_o former_a age_n but_o at_o length_n shall_v despise_v the_o enemy_n &_o obtain_v perfect_a boldness_n we_o &_o our_o father_n have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n this_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v taste_v of_o true_a godliness_n but_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n from_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n restore_v in_o these_o last_o time_n and_o although_o the_o romish_a antich_n do_v gnashe_v his_o tooth_n together_o for_o anger_n yet_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o praise_v bold_o the_o great_a name_n of_o g._n so_o as_o the_o world_n ring_n with_o the_o saint_n voice_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o as_o joyful_a victor_n cry_v a_o loud_a who_o have_v palm_n in_o our_o hand_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o neck_n of_o our_o enemy_n put_v under_o our_o foot_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v extol_v he_o always_o with_o meet_a praise_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n least_o make_v small_a account_n of_o so_o unmeasurable_a grace_n we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o some_o lamentable_a trouble_n whereby_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o triumph_n may_v be_v distain_v 11_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v see_v chap._n 5.11_o the_o ancient_a mirth_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v return_v at_o which_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v glad_a both_o themselves_o consent_v to_o the_o joyful_a shout_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o laud_v god_n apart_o in_o their_o behalf_n 12_o and_o power_n and_o might_n that_o be_v let_v the_o praise_n of_o power_n and_o may_v be_v give_v un_fw-we to_o he_o for_o god_n show_v a_o mervaylous_a power_n in_o deliver_v his_o church_n the_o saint_n indeed_o do_v bear_v palm_n but_o the_o victory_n be_v get_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n alone_o how_o merciful_a be_v our_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o pain_n to_o be_v his_o in_o consume_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o triumph_n to_o be_v we_o 13_o they_o which_o be_v array_v in_o long_a robe_n hitherto_o this_o multitude_n be_v describe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceave_v by_o the_o sense_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n by_o commune_v with_o a_o elder_a and_o first_o he_o convince_v john_n of_o ignorance_n whereby_o the_o knowledge_n receive_v may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a together_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n who_o person_n john_n now_o represent_v shall_v be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n when_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v it_o shall_v come_v as_o john_n in_o this_o place_n until_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o learned_a minister_n after_o which_o
translation_n and_o some_o other_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v both_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v the_o more_o perceive_v and_o also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o more_o easy_o this_o first_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a he_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o effect_n which_o be_v hurtful_a only_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o seal_a be_v well_o defend_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v teach_v to_o signify_v earthly_a man_n whole_o addict_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o shower_n rain_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o three_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n the_o whole_a be_v distribute_v in_o to_o three_o part_n which_o three_o part_n be_v the_o east_n to_o wit_n asia_n and_o the_o border_a place_n europe_n and_o africa_n understand_v it_o rather_o by_o hear_v then_o in_o very_a deeded_a valens_n and_o vrsatius_n bishop_n the_o one_o of_o the_o city_n mursia_n in_o the_o country_n of_o pannonia_n the_o other_o of_o singidon_n a_o city_n in_o the_o superior_a mysia_n do_v endeavour_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o fill_v those_o part_n with_o this_o poison_n but_o god_n who_o be_v merciful_a do_v in_o his_o kindness_n restrain_v and_o repress_v this_o mischief_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o that_o in_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o will_v at_o length_n destroy_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o utter_o ¶_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v the_o tree_n be_v the_o foster_n child_n of_o that_o earth_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o and_o those_o more_o strong_a &_o tall_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o after_z in_o the_o 7._o chap._n but_o the_o green_a grass_n signifi_v the_o new_a bear_v infant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o the_o tempest_n seem_v to_o rage_v more_o grievous_o against_o the_o grass_n then_o against_o the_o tree_n for_o of_o these_o the_o three_o part_n only_o be_v on_o fire_n but_o all_o the_o grass_n be_v burn_v up_o but_o this_o whole_a grass_n belong_v to_o that_o three_o part_n only_o even_o as_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o tree_n of_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v nothing_o better_a then_o of_o the_o grass_n these_o thing_n teach_v that_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a name_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a who_o live_v in_o those_o country_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n ground_v and_o build_v upon_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o smite_v with_o this_o storm_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v destroy_v before_o that_o be_v true_a doubtless_o in_o god_n council_n yet_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o reprobate_a man_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n with_o a_o certain_a false_a hope_n and_o do_v with_o very_o great_a care_n delight_n to_o follow_v some_o outward_a religion_n which_o afterward_o the_o time_n do_v prove_v manifest_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o a_o vain_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n so_o those_o burn_a tree_n &_o grass_n shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a god_n line_n dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o so_o great_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o truth_n have_v not_o take_v deep_a root_n either_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o error_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o shall_v contemn_v all_o religion_n shall_v revolt_n from_o christ_n himself_o shall_v hate_v the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o who_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v bend_v to_o this_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o strife_n contention_n and_o trouble_n well_o write_v constantine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n gather_v together_o at_o tyrus_n he_o upbraid_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sow_n dissension_n and_o hatred_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o man_n kind_n socrat._n book_n 1._o 34._o but_o there_o need_v no_o witness_n in_o a_o matter_n not_o doubtful_a the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v which_o keep_v a_o few_o safe_a from_o this_o storm_n 8_o afterward_o the_o second_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o mountain_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v prince_n state_n of_o a_o realm_n lofty_a mind_v &_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n and_o upon_o every_o strong_a wall_n chap._n 2.14.15_o from_o whence_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o note_v kingdom_n principality_n honour_n dignity_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o train_n follow_v great_a man_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o such_o thing_n this_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n as_o vesuvius_n or_o aetna_n because_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n be_v fervent_a neither_o be_v man_n wont_a to_o be_v occupy_v cold_o in_o get_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o doctrine_n a_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v touch_v order_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o their_o ancestor_n never_o have_v a_o thought_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a church_n chap._n 4.6_o but_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o false_a the_o foul_a and_o gross_a chap._n 7.1_o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o second_o angel_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o first_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n among_o the_o same_o nicene_n father_n for_o after_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v touch_v the_o coessential_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n &_o of_o miletium_fw-la they_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n by_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v rule_v among_o other_o canon_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n or_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o as_o in_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o province_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o every_o church_n be_v reserve_v and_o that_o no_o man_n ordain_v without_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v count_v a_o bishop_n that_o honour_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v honour_n the_o dignity_n nevertheless_o proper_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n remain_v sure_o this_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n when_o from_o this_o beginning_n there_o be_v strife_n among_o the_o church_n man_n about_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o private_a sustenance_n indeed_o the_o obscure_a church_n be_v wont_v in_o former_a time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a bishop_n of_o more_o famous_a city_n and_o to_o ask_v their_o advice_n if_o any_o doubtful_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o and_o to_o crave_v their_o aid_n to_o who_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n procure_v more_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v before_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n now_o must_v be_v do_v necessary_o and_o those_o who_o late_o they_o salute_v as_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o high_a title_n from_o hence_o come_v into_o the_o church_n exercise_v of_o authority_n and_o have_v dominion_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v up_o sidowne_o constantinople_n think_v that_o she_o be_v regard_v nothing_o according_a to_o her_o worthiness_n by_o this_o nicene_n decree_n where_o before_o a_o few_o year_n
seven_o who_o analysis_n shall_v be_v after_o ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n 1_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o after_o the_o preparation_n make_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o truth_n spring_v a_o fresh_a and_o many_o excellent_a man_n bend_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n who_o fervency_n be_v such_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o eat_v up_o book_n after_o i_o say_v this_o preparation_n at_o length_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n propose_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n do_v shine_v more_o plain_o and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n both_o past_a and_o present_a the_o learned_a man_n see_v by_o the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o church_n now_o many_o year_n have_v be_v much_o afflict_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n &_o then_o also_o at_o that_o present_a to_o be_v wonderful_o vex_v of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o repeat_n of_o a_o long_a time_n past_a as_o moses_n write_v prophetical_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o name_n how_o great_a estimation_n procure_v it_o to_o the_o history_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o prophecy_n i_o say_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o time_n past_a contain_v all_o the_o space_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o specify_v of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o &_o three_o verse_n for_o if_o will_v count_v back_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o contain_v not_o only_o that_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o chap._n 9.15_o but_o also_o beside_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 5._o &_o those_o four_o time_n repeat_v to_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v yet_o nine_o month_n reckon_v over_o and_o beside_o which_o to_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v they_o be_v refer_v then_o to_o those_o four_o first_o trumpet_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o forty_o two_o month_n take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o endâ—_n of_o that_o hour_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n chap._n 9.15_o &_o both_o these_o space_n together_o may_v perteine_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o whole_a sixth_o trumpet_n be_v troubleous_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o woe_n chap._n 9.12_o &_o 11.15_o but_o if_o the_o time_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v little_a misery_n for_o they_o who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n triumph_v in_o all_o mirth_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v what_o so_o great_a hurt_n shall_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n bring_v they_o if_o after_o that_o short_a trouble_n of_o one_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o threefold_a long_a felicity_n and_o more_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o that_o this_o prophecy_n reach_v back_o even_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o this_o time_n can_v not_o be_v perceive_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o now_o indeed_o god_n raise_v up_o learned_a man_n philippus_n bergomensis_n franciscus_n guicciardinus_n martin_n luther_n john_n carion_n philip_n melancthon_n gaspar_n peucer_n henry_n bullinger_n john_n sleidan_n john_n functius_n &_o other_o who_o link_a together_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v represent_v this_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o writing_n which_o prophecy_n doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v add_v at_o length_n necessary_o for_o not_o without_o cause_n some_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o hail_n smoke_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o burn_a mountain_n turn_v the_o sea_n into_o blood_n the_o locust_n and_o the_o other_o fiend_n tyrannize_v in_o all_o these_o trumpet_n have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a silence_n concern_v it_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n show_v by_o this_o prophecy_n revive_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n lest_o that_o alone_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o writing_n be_v undertake_v therefore_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o seven_o where_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o saint_n cease_v to_o the_o same_o pertain_v that_o seal_n and_o this_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v temple_n measure_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o all_o one_o thing_n except_o that_o that_o belong_v to_o every_o several_a citizen_n this_o to_o all_o joint_o and_o to_o some_o chief_a member_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o reed_n give_v be_v the_o power_n grant_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v measure_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_n least_o in_o a_o wonderful_a confusion_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o a_o due_a proportion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o rod_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v much_o holpen_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o head_n ruler_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o often_o take_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n the_o sceptre_n which_o king_n bear_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o name_n also_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n which_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o magistrate_n likewise_o a_o instrument_n of_o exercise_v power_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n circe_n accomplish_v her_o charm_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o mercure_n with_o his_o white_a wand_n the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o chief_a man_n as_o we_o hear_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o scale_v for_o while_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n careful_o he_o procure_v a_o safe_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o a_o few_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o time_n ¶_o and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o which_o word_n be_v want_v in_o aretas_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o make_v the_o reed_n itself_o the_o bidder_fw-mi arise_v and_o mete_v but_o the_o labour_n of_o angel_n conjoin_v elsewhere_o where_o the_o like_a business_n be_v do_v seem_v also_o to_o require_v here_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n see_v ezech._n 40.3_o and_o after_o revel_v 21.16_o wherefore_o theod._n beza_n have_v well_o restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o complutent_n edition_n ¶_o meet_a the_o temple_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n every_o several_a part_n of_o which_o be_v describe_v once_o most_o exact_o and_o measure_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o this_o house_n be_v frame_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a building_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v aught_o upon_o they_o in_o change_a thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o celestial_a wisdom_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v be_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worship_n the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o have_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n set_v at_o the_o door_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o mete_v these_o only_a of_o the_o whole_a building_n small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o only_o the_o more_o secret_a room_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o time_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twelve_o broad_a be_v sixteen_o time_n and_o more_o lesser_a than_o the_o court_n afterward_o the_o temple_n enlarge_v by_o solomon_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o ezechiell_n have_v far_o more_o spacious_a court_n the_o temple_n then_o alone_o be_v measure_v show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o very_o narrow_a strait_n limit_v with_o small_a bound_n and_o remoove_v whole_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o open_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o minister_v in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o sort_n
seven_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o one_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n have_v one_o shaft_n only_o but_o seven_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n exod._n 25.31_o etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n as_o one_o shaft_n but_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v many_o which_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o one_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o divers_a branch_n of_o one_o shaft_n do_v stay_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o base_a where_o those_o first_o seven_o candlestick_n show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o most_o flourish_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o next_o true_a successor_n do_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v candle_n in_o the_o same_o but_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v clad_v in_o mourn_a apparel_n the_o candlestick_n be_v but_o two_o which_o lack_v five_o to_o make_v up_o their_o full_a number_n because_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o be_v much_o diminish_v and_o almost_o bring_v to_o a_o extreme_a condition_n nevertheless_o the_o elect_a shall_v have_v some_o fatness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o olive_n tree_n whereby_o they_o shall_v cherish_v the_o celestial_a flame_n in_o their_o heart_n neither_o shall_v a_o candlestick_n be_v want_v from_o whence_o the_o minister_n shall_v give_v light_n abundant_o howsoever_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o rare_a and_o very_a small_a these_o thing_n yet_o hitherto_o do_v not_o peradventure_o content_v our_o mind_n especial_o see_v in_o this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v so_o many_o year_n and_o to_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n 304_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o six_o antitype_n candiesticke_n do_v shine_v chap._n 2.3_o so_o then_o i_o think_v that_o the_o three_o last_o the_o sarden_n philadelphien_n laodicen_n be_v not_o kindle_v but_o after_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o almost_o twenty_o year_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o not_o to_o come_v into_o any_o account_v to_o which_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o those_o day_n agree_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o three_o the_o smyrnen_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n decay_v the_o thyatiren_n to_o the_o same_o rise_n again_o but_o the_o pergamen_fw-la lie_v in_o a_o most_o deep_a pit_n of_o all_o corruption_n from_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o reckon_v but_o of_o set_a purpose_n pass_v over_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n but_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v great_o in_o sight_n at_o that_o time_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o will_v hurt_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n but_o why_o be_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n but_o for_o injury_n receive_v do_v they_o then_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o fire_n do_v wrong_a daily_o unto_o they_o injury_n be_v double_a one_o more_o grievous_a do_v advise_o either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o fraud_n a_o other_o less_o of_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o heed_n take_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v wear_v sackcloth_n because_o of_o this_o second_o kind_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n continual_o punish_v their_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n with_o this_o devour_a fire_n it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n by_o who_o threaten_v &_o prayer_n such_o a_o judgement_n be_v exercise_v even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n at_o the_o signify_v before_o of_o moses_n a_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n consume_v the_o two_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o man_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o with_o corah_n numb_a 16._o or_o as_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n &_o consume_v the_o captain_n &_o his_o 50_o man_n which_o achasia_n send_v to_o kill_v he_o 2_o king_n 1._o god_n defend_v these_o prophet_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v those_o ancient_a one_o yea_o rather_o he_o will_v have_v these_o provide_v for_o in_o a_o more_o notable_a manner_n by_o how_o much_o he_o regard_v more_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o singular_a person_n the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o pronounce_v most_o certain_a punishment_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o transgression_n do_v send_v as_o it_o be_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o do_v utter_o consume_v and_o devour_v the_o unrepentant_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o tittle_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v perish_v mat._n 24.35_o but_o chief_o they_o do_v vomit_v fire_n upon_o they_o who_o will_v hurt_v they_o that_o be_v who_o dare_v corrupt_v their_o most_o sincere_a truth_n by_o humane_a invention_n patch_v unto_o it_o threaten_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o this_o prophecy_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n chap._n 22.18.19_o not_o because_o they_o do_v estime_fw-fr the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n only_o ratify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n but_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n inspire_v of_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o this_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 4.2_o put_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v reprove_v &_o find_v a_o liar_n pr._n 30.6_o fron_n hence_o in_o time_n past_o come_v the_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o baalite_n 1_o king_n 18.40_o 2_o king_n 10.25_o and_o so_o many_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o do_v come_v with_o force_n upon_o the_o world_n all_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n because_o almost_o nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n despise_v god_n truth_n either_o altogether_o or_o wrest_v it_o only_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o fable_n and_o trifle_n therefore_o these_o prophet_n be_v so_o evil_a entreat_v burn_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grâ—sse_n with_o fire_n mingle_v with_o hail_n kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o it_o turn_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n into_o worm_n wood_n by_o a_o star_n that_o fall_v and_o do_v burn_v like_o a_o torch_n yea_o they_o give_v power_n to_o send_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o euphratean_a angel_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o trumpet_n from_o every_o one_o of_o which_o either_o fire_n or_o hellish_a smoke_n do_v issue_n forth_o all_o which_o evil_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o flame_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n sore_o punish_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v oppress_v without_o reward_v the_o wicked_a but_o move_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o it_o require_v meet_v punishement_n of_o the_o oppressor_n diocletian_n give_v over_o the_o empire_n determine_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n quiet_o but_o he_o escape_v not_o so_o for_o his_o house_n be_v whole_o consume_v with_o lightning_n and_o bright_a burn_a fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o lightning_n hide_v himself_o die_v short_o after_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a himself_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n common_o call_v the_o five_o book_n of_o eusebius_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n leaf_n 168._o although_o eusebius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o do_v tell_v of_o a_o far_o more_o horrible_a death_n maximinian_n hercule_n his_o conpartner_n die_v his_o weazand_n be_v break_v with_o a_o halter_n maxentius_n his_o son_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n tiber_n galerius_n be_v destroy_v by_o horrible_a torment_n of_o disease_n maximinus_n also_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n lucinius_fw-la often_o overcome_v and_o often_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o length_n be_v kill_v what_o shall_v i_o recite_v other_o valens_n fight_v against_o the_o goth_n in_o fortunate_o &_o fly_v into_o a_o base_a cottage_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o house_n itself_o by_o a_o fire_n throw_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o enemy_n but_o these_o be_v but_o alone_a person_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v often_o and_o very_o sore_o punish_v by_o famine_n pestilence_n and_o war_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v plenteous_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v long_o and_o not_o great_o needful_a these_o thing_n may_v show_v sufficient_o that_o howsoever_o these_o prophet_n may_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v wretched_a rage_v and_o
he_o before_o that_o he_o recover_v health_n from_o his_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o wound_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o of_o far_o great_a after_o the_o hurt_n be_v amend_v which_o order_n the_o spirit_n observe_v before_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o ver_fw-la add_v after_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v and_o heal_v both_o admiration_n and_o also_o adoration_n and_o that_o adoration_n be_v this_o same_o which_o be_v now_o get_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o but_o why_o see_v the_o second_o be_v no_o other_o than_o then_o first_o revive_v urge_v he_o not_o worship_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a cunning_n of_o the_o most_o crafty_a hypocrite_n to_o wit_n a_o feign_a name_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v estimation_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o this_o only_o he_o shall_v whole_o labour_v that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o though_o he_o challenge_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o himself_o but_o that_o only_a which_o his_o ancetour_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o by_o succession_n from_o hence_o the_o epistle_n of_o most_o ancient_a pope_n be_v corrupt_v most_o impudent_o conterfait_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o true_a and_o true_a whole_o change_v with_o strange_a addition_n and_o detraction_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n from_o the_o same_o shop_n come_v the_o feign_a donation_n of_o constantine_n likewise_o the_o decree_n which_o in_o their_o title_n have_v a_o show_n of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o truth_n and_o six_o hundred_o of_o that_o sort_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n so_o great_o labour_v for_o as_o that_o the_o ancient_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n may_v be_v worship_v it_o will_v be_v a_o unpleasant_a ambition_n open_o to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v honour_n to_o himself_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o wherefore_o he_o object_v the_o first_o beast_n under_o who_o name_n he_o may_v serve_v himself_o more_o secret_o 13_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n now_o be_v show_v by_o what_o way_n he_o deceive_v man_n and_o obtain_v that_o worship_n for_o which_o he_o fight_v as_o for_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o wit_n by_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n as_o paul_n have_v forwarn_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o which_o thing_n if_o ireneus_fw-la have_v observe_v in_o his_o 5._o book_n chap._n 28._o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v this_o beast_n so_o much_o the_o armour_n bearer_n of_o antichrist_n as_o antichrist_n himself_o no_o miracle_n of_o the_o former_a be_v rehearse_v but_o only_a power_n &_o great_a authority_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a force_n from_o sign_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n how_o this_o beast_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o notable_a fine_a worker_n of_o miracle_n by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o wax_v whole_a of_o his_o wound_n behold_v one_o or_o two_o for_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o recite_v every_o one_o the_o christian_n have_v be_v protect_v wonderful_o from_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o temple_n pantheon_n after_o that_o boniface_n the_o 4._o have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o all_o saint_n theodorus_n the_o next_o heal_v with_o a_o kiss_n one_o disease_v with_o the_o leprosy_n no_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o eudo_fw-la to_o who_o but_o even_o a_o very_a small_a piâ—ce_n of_o the_o bless_a spongy_a have_v come_v from_o the_o pope_n gregory_n 2._o be_v either_o kill_v or_o wound_v in_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o saracene_n the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la bring_v from_o the_o river_n tiber_n into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v salute_v and_o worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o white_a dove_n like_o snow_n who_o neck_n be_v shine_v as_o gold_n sit_v upon_o the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o gregory_n the_o 6._o while_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n when_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o peter_n the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n tarry_v not_o the_o come_n of_o the_o door_n keeper_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n leap_v back_o at_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o dead_a body_n a_o certain_a lame_a woman_n by_o drink_v the_o water_n wherewith_o vrbain_n 2._o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n after_o the_o mass_n be_v heal_v infinite_a be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a pope_n glori_v both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o both_o be_v of_o like_a force_n to_o confirm_v his_o authority_n which_o zacharias_n know_v well_o who_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o four_o book_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v come_v know_v as_o well_o to_o the_o grecian_n as_o to_o the_o latin_n but_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o miracle_n of_o other_o man_n be_v not_o few_o that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o who_o be_v all_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n of_o who_o whatsoever_o wonder_n be_v do_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o defend_n preserve_v and_o increase_v of_o his_o dignity_n as_o to_o the_o centre_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o do_v of_o his_o servant_n be_v worthy_o say_v to_o be_v his_o for_o who_o honour_n alone_o they_o make_v ¶_o so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n be_v show_v summary_o now_o he_o descend_v to_o some_o certain_a kind_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o be_v three_o the_o first_o whereby_o antichrist_n shall_v seem_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o power_n of_o speak_v give_v to_o the_o image_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n chap._n 15._o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v gather_v from_o his_o head_n deadly_o wound_v and_o heal_v again_o for_o 3_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v after_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_z ascendeth_z out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o rise_v again_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v find_v most_o plain_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v from_o those_o misery_n wherewith_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o lay_v overwhelm_v and_o bury_v in_o man_n opinion_n for_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n feign_v for_o some_o few_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n which_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n after_o will_v prove_v evident_o to_o be_v a_o long_a succession_n of_o many_o not_o any_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n especial_o also_o see_v that_o this_o wound_n be_v very_o sorrowful_a not_o inflict_v on_o himself_o willing_o and_o in_o jest_n but_o make_v by_o his_o enemy_n where_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o counterfeit_v which_o feign_v of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o false_a conjecture_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o rom._n pope_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o first_o miracle_n which_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v call_v a_o resurrection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a now_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o be_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o certain_o those_o miracle_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a which_o be_v do_v from_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n when_o as_o man_n have_v very_o little_a power_n over_o these_o body_n as_o when_o a_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n of_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o likewise_o also_o when_o the_o captain_n over_o fifty_o man_n with_o his_o whole_a band_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 1._o therefore_o antichrist_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v inferior_a to_o the_o famous_a prophet_n will_v set_v forth_o himself_o by_o this_o sort_n of_o miracle_n glad_o do_v the_o jesuite_n hear_v this_o from_o whence_o they_o judge_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n of_o who_o say_v they_o not_o such_o miracle_n be_v read_v but_o
hildebrand_n grant_v otherwise_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o german_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v smite_v with_o his_o excommunication_n be_v blast_v with_o lightning_n and_o not_o at_o all_o adventure_n the_o spirit_n doubtless_o rule_v his_o tongue_n as_o before_o time_n of_o caiphas_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v how_o the_o beast_n shall_v make_v fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n when_o the_o history_n minister_v most_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o pope_n zacharias_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n journey_v twards_o ravenna_n in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o in_o the_o night_n time_n army_n of_o fire_n go_v before_o he_o in_o cloud_n centur._n 8._o from_o polych_n book_n 5._o 25._o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v rehearse_v that_o a_o song_n of_o felix_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n place_v by_o the_o pope_n constantine_n in_o the_o most_o sacred_a confession_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostl_n after_o a_o few_o day_n be_v sound_a black_a and_o burn_v with_o fire_n see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o pontifical_a they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v blast_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v more_o clear_a that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n shake_v up_o with_o many_o taunt_v hildebrand_n for_o his_o privy_a grudge_n against_o henry_n be_v destroy_v with_o lightning_n and_o die_v cry_v alas_o i_o miserable_a wretch_n bâ—und_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o fire_n be_o draw_v to_o hell_n go_v you_o &_o shâ—we_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o make_v amends_n by_o duty_n for_o his_o hâ—inous_a offence_n commit_v against_o â—od_n against_o s._n peter_n and_o against_o his_o vicar_n unless_o he_o have_v leiff_a follow_v after_o i_o go_v before_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o spira_n bear_v some_o evil_a will_n to_o hildebrant_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cent._n 11._o from_o avent_n book_n 5._o of_o chronicle_n do_v not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o armenia_n see_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n while_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n at_o viterbium_n a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v with_o most_o clear_a brightness_n and_o in_o it_o two_o dove_n ascend_v and_o descend_v centur._n 12._o in_o the_o city_n barra_n when_o innocentius_n be_v say_v the_o mass_n and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a there_o appear_v a_o golden_a crown_n whereon_o sit_v a_o white_a dove_n under_o the_o crown_n hang_v a_o smoke_a câ—nsâ—r_n and_o beside_o it_o two_o burn_a firebrand_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o the_o chron_n of_o saxe_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o now_o i_o think_v that_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o deny_v how_o that_o nothing_o do_v here_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v well_o be_v the_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o three_o miracle_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n afterward_o 14_o and_o he_o seduce_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o these_o wonder_n be_v not_o true_a but_o false_a and_o lie_v such_o as_o be_v antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o although_o they_o be_v not_o call_v lie_v therefore_o because_o they_o be_v mere_a delusion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o a_o bare_a show_n only_o but_o partly_o because_o they_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o true_a howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a as_o which_o exceed_v not_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o whereupon_o they_o affect_v the_o beholder_n with_o great_a admiration_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o error_n and_o lie_v for_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o soever_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o lie_a sign_n howsoever_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o be_v very_o marvellous_a both_o for_o to_o try_v the_o elect_a and_o also_o to_o delude_v the_o wicked_a who_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n give_v over_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thess_n second_o chap_n 10.11_o to_o which_o rule_n that_o can_v deceive_v if_o we_o examine_v those_o apparition_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o spandavia_n birthinum_fw-la &_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o those_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v be_v devil_n transform_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o miracle_n and_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o very_a deed_n which_o be_v put_v in_o write_v by_o their_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o while_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v carry_v away_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o be_v wicked_a they_o be_v lie_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o which_o be_v this_o fire_n that_o the_o beast_n bring_v from_o heaven_n ¶_o say_v to_o the_o inhâ—bitans_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o beast_n himself_o as_o thou_o he_o shall_v say_v speak_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o c_o as_o though_o he_o will_v render_v a_o wonderful_a reason_n of_o his_o work_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o intent_n that_o the_o former_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v revive_v or_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n as_o all_o interpreter_n do_v translate_v say_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v &c._n &c._n as_o though_o it_o be_v write_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o miracle_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n may_v be_v place_v in_o honour_n with_o man_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v this_o image_n for_o unless_o they_o give_v honour_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o glory_n for_o this_o beast_n but_o to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v with_o the_o greek_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o a_o man_n make_v a_o image_n of_o some_o body_n as_o a_o painter_n or_o carver_n of_o image_n who_o fashion_v a_o image_n for_o gain_n or_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n but_o he_o make_v a_o image_n to_o some_o body_n who_o make_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n or_o honour_n of_o some_o body_n but_o this_o image_n be_v not_o any_o colour_a picture_n or_o image_n make_v of_o any_o matter_n for_o all_o must_v be_v slay_v that_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o a_o image_n make_v can_v come_v unto_o all_o man_n unless_o either_o it_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o country_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o fix_a place_n all_o leave_v their_o dwell_a place_n for_o to_o go_v thither_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n furthermore_o this_o image_n shall_v effect_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v this_o worship_n he_o may_v be_v kill_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o this_o power_n be_v great_a then_o can_v agree_v either_o to_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n howsoever_o we_o have_v read_v that_o some_o have_v speak_v at_o some_o time_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v the_o image_n of_o live_a man_n wont_a to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v worship_v image_n indeed_o may_v be_v set_v up_o for_o live_a man_n but_o only_o for_o civil_a honour_n not_o religious_a worship_n therefore_o this_o image_n be_v not_o any_o picture_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o lively_a and_o express_a figure_n of_o honour_n kingdom_n power_n which_o the_o second_o beast_n shall_v carry_v of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o second_o strive_v for_o that_o in_o his_o person_n the_o first_o may_v be_v revive_v which_o his_o wicked_a ambition_n be_v declare_v most_o significant_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v for_o first_o when_o he_o desire_v earnest_o a_o image_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n by_o the_o same_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v require_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o
even_o from_o this_o part_n also_o for_o the_o beast_n before_o time_n do_v pursue_v the_o grecian_n with_o so_o great_a hatred_n that_o although_o he_o see_v they_o miserable_o spoil_v of_o all_o their_o neighbour_n will_v suffer_v no_o aid_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o from_o the_o west_n until_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1273._o at_o lion_n in_o france_n agree_v with_o gregory_n the_o x._o to_o make_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o people_n subject_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v promise_v that_o all_o his_o people_n hereafter_o shall_v give_v all_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o latin_a pope_n therefore_o of_o the_o three_o mark_n the_o character_n pertain_v to_o great_a state_n and_o the_o clergy_n as_o son_n the_o name_n to_o the_o people_n and_o common_a sort_n as_o boundman_n but_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o grecian_n be_v stranger_n 18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n he_o that_o have_v understanding_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o number_v this_o name_n from_o which_o exhortation_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o diligent_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v learned_a by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n for_o first_o why_o shall_v he_o require_v diligence_n rather_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n then_o either_o in_o the_o mark_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o exhortation_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o member_n but_o the_o character_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v serve_v for_o a_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o make_v more_o plain_a wherefore_o their_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o rather_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o a_o great_a fruit_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v omit_v and_o that_o alone_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n may_v begin_v at_o what_o time_n john_n write_v the_o character_n and_o the_o name_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v beginning_n even_o as_o neither_o the_o beast_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v under_o no_o account_v or_o understanding_n the_o name_n indeed_o of_o bishop_n be_v common_a even_o in_o those_o first_o age_n but_o the_o state_n of_o they_o then_o be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n then_o after_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o name_n proper_a to_o a_o certain_a man_n the_o exhortation_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o end_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n count_v the_o number_n how_o great_a a_o torment_n have_v it_o be_v to_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n to_o assay_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a will_v they_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n have_v abstain_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o seek_v of_o that_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n the_o endeavour_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n prevail_v not_o in_o time_n past_a as_o though_o this_o wisdom_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o their_o time_n let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o property_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n may_v be_v know_v even_o to_o that_o age_n in_o which_o john_n live_v not_o only_o to_o himself_o by_o revelation_n but_o also_o to_o another_o by_o search_v out_o and_o study_n second_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o name_n of_o a_o man_n from_o who_o letter_n of_o number_n arise_v this_o number_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n before_o the_o beast_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o remain_v in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o man_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n when_o john_n be_v for_o then_o the_o count_a have_v be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o impossible_a but_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o nation_n pass_v from_o one_o man_n unto_o some_o whole_a people_n three_o the_o number_n show_v obscure_o and_o dark_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v this_o name_n before_o all_o the_o world_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o dark_a show_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o avoid_v a_o unnecessary_a offence_n whereunto_o paul_n agree_v but_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v 2_o thes_n 2.6_o from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v secret_o the_o church_n concern_v antichrist_n the_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o to_o be_v carry_v forth_o into_o the_o wicked_a world_n not_o because_o through_o fear_n of_o danger_n they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v conceal_v cowardly_a but_o because_o before_o the_o beast_n rise_v up_o when_o his_o name_n yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o needless_a trouble_n a_o four_o common_a property_n ought_v to_o be_v add_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o these_o three_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o number_n do_v loose_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o prohibit_v intercourse_n of_o merchandise_n who_o do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o same_o all_o which_o now_o be_v join_v together_o have_v this_o sum_n that_o the_o number_n of_o name_n be_v a_o numeral_a name_n of_o some_o mâ—n_z make_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o three_o score_n six_o that_o may_v be_v number_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v first_o set_v out_o in_o writing_n yet_o nevertheless_o show_v but_o dark_o for_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a peril_n by_o which_o at_o length_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v who_o do_v receive_v the_o mark_n thereof_o which_o description_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o more_o this_o name_n to_o be_v wander_v and_o uncertain_a but_o shall_v distinguish_v some_o one_o certain_a and_o true_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o certain_a truth_n which_o be_v bring_v of_o interpreter_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o all_o beside_o one_o be_v absurd_a some_o by_o a_o certain_a property_n do_v resemble_v this_o number_n of_o which_o sort_n i_o have_v know_v two_o the_o first_o which_o franc._n junius_n a_o most_o famous_a man_n and_o a_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v who_o will_v have_v this_o number_n to_o be_v the_o popish_a learning_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o he_o call_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o decretales_fw-la add_v to_o the_o five_o former_a by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o for_o this_o number_n be_v perfect_a and_o divers_a time_n rebound_v perfect_o from_o his_o part_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a law_n which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o his_o head_n or_o contain_v therein_o the_o beast_n teach_v this_o name_n also_o and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v this_o name_n belong_v to_o the_o beast_n far_o spend_v and_o very_o old_a and_o not_o that_o ancient_a one_o which_o be_v before_o his_o beginning_n neither_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n it_o seem_v less_o to_o agree_v especial_o see_v here_o be_v no_o danger_n why_o a_o covert_n speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a neither_o last_o do_v this_o name_n appertain_v to_o they_o who_o least_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n above_o ver_fw-la 17_o but_o to_o the_o beast_n darling_n the_o canonist_n who_o the_o pope_n set_v much_o by_o the_o other_o be_v of_o our_o most_o learned_a country_n man_n h._n broughton_n adonikam_n god_n be_v rise_v up_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n in_o ez._n 2.13_o who_o posterity_n be_v count_v there_o 666._o as_o though_o john_n do_v say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o that_o man_n who_o posterity_n be_v read_v to_o be_v 666._o that_o be_v adonicam_fw-la a_o name_n sure_o very_o fit_a see_v antichrist_n vaunt_v himself_o above_o every_o name_n on_o earth_n but_o see_v this_o name_n signifi_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v teach_v before_o evident_o say_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v conceal_v by_o a_o dark_a speech_n which_o before_o be_v noise_v through_o all_o the_o church_n what_o trouble_v also_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o this_o name_n have_v be_v publish_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o
in_o this_o time_n for_o these_o be_v most_o sweet_a harp_n &_o that_o of_o god_n who_o string_n he_o have_v tune_v and_o with_o who_o melody_n he_o be_v much_o delit_v while_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o harper_n sound_v with_o sweet_a harmony_n when_o the_o church_n testify_v their_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o writing_n publish_v and_o offer_v to_o cesar_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 14.2_o but_o now_o after_o the_o year_n 1558._o a_o much_o sweet_a symphony_n be_v make_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o french_a english_a late_a helvetian_a belgian_n bohemian_n and_o scottish_a confession_n all_o these_o agreeable_o sing_v one_o tune_n together_o do_v make_v a_o most_o grateful_a song_n to_o godly_a ear_n but_o drive_v the_o enemy_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n such_o a_o triumphal_a song_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n sing_v of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 15._o for_o this_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antichrist_n be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o than_o be_v that_o from_o pharaoh_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o song_n it_o do_v not_o plain_o appear_v before_o these_o time_n what_o issue_n thing_n shall_v have_v the_o people_n be_v indeed_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o camp_v as_o yet_o before_o the_o jaw_n of_o chiroth_n and_o be_v perplex_v in_o the_o country_n close_v round_o about_o with_o the_o wilderness_n the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n make_v ready_a their_o charret_n and_o think_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o ancient_a bondage_n but_o after_o that_o the_o sea_n have_v give_v way_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n be_v by_o death_n drown_v with_o his_o charret_n and_o that_o their_o strength_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o come_n of_o england_n scotland_n netherlands_n unto_o they_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o sing_v to_o jehovah_n that_o he_o have_v excel_v glorious_o the_o harse_n and_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v overthrow_v in_o the_o sea_n ¶_o and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o same_o as_o i_o think_v which_o be_v mention_v before_o chap._n 4.3_o wherein_o they_o celebrate_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n this_o joy_n of_o hart_n which_o figurative_o be_v call_v a_o song_n arise_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n justice_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o feel_n of_o that_o fatherly_a love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n which_o always_o have_v be_v the_o song_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o every_o time_n &_o place_n and_o namely_o of_o they_o that_o lie_v hide_v for_o 1260._o year_n chap._n 14._o but_o now_o at_o length_n be_v communicate_v with_o many_o more_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o period_n &_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v mutter_v in_o corner_n but_o be_v sing_v without_o fear_n in_o all_o street_n &_o open_a place_n no_o song_n do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n more_o hate_n he_o curse_v it_o with_o all_o direful_a execration_n but_o the_o wretch_n never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n while_o so_o he_o persi_v learn_v the_o same_o ¶_o great_n &_o marv_v etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n great_a &_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n luther_n when_o he_o begin_v think_v nothing_o less_o they_o such_o a_o innovation_n &_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o who_o dare_v ever_o hope_n that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o dignity_n can_v be_v throw_v down_o unto_o who_o foot_n so_o many_o emperor_n of_o old_a subject_a their_o neck_n a_o wonderful_a work_n very_o &_o far_o exceed_v the_o straigfht_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n lord_n god_n almighty_a god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o god_n or_o by_o want_n of_o a_o word_n to_o be_v supply_v which_o art_n god_n which_o be_v almighty_a ¶_o just_o and_o true_a etc._n etc._n just_o they_o be_v for_o he_o have_v do_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a true_a because_o that_o be_v now_o perform_v which_o be_v promise_v for_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o good_a &_o evil_a with_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o which_o general_a promise_n &_o threat_n he_o govern_v the_o world_n manifest_v unto_o all_o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o 4_o for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v by_o this_o deliverance_n there_o shall_v arise_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o more_o ample_a hope_n of_o the_o universal_a cal_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o thing_n not_o now_o first_o signify_v but_o whereas_o a_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n shall_v increase_v daily_o in_o the_o late_a time_n in_o the_o age_n before_o because_o of_o the_o long_a delay_n &_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n at_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o lay_v quite_o dead_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v here_o but_o general_o touch_v &_o be_v after_o more_o large_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o due_a place_n ¶_o for_o thy_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o which_o thou_o have_v begin_v it_o may_v be_v manifest_a enough_o to_o every_o one_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v at_o last_o o_o rome_n why_o look_v thou_o not_o to_o thyself_o in_o time_n will_v thou_o not_o yet_o be_v wise_a before_o thy_o last_o destruction_n come_v when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o do_v not_o these_o document_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a unto_o thou_o what_o he_o judge_v of_o thou_o remember_v pharaoh_n to_o who_o god_n judgment_n be_v manifest_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n fall_v not_o at_o last_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o signification_n of_o ceremony_n which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n give_v unto_o it_o denote_v also_o a_o argument_n or_o example_n of_o justice_n see_v th._n beza_n on_o luk_n 1.6_o which_o signification_n agree_v fit_o to_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v argument_n of_o thy_o justice_n be_v manifest_v thou_o have_v open_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n 5_o and_o after_o these_o etc._n etc._n he_o now_o begin_v in_o special_a a_o more_o large_a declaration_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o first_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v namely_o the_o temple_n open_v which_o be_v open_v ch_z 11.19_o &_o whereof_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v again_o as_o oft_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o the_o long_a commemoration_n of_o thing_n past_a which_o come_v between_o in_o 3_o whole_a chapter_n the_o temple_n before_o be_v shut_v as_o long_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n sometime_o there_o come_v angel_n out_o from_o thence_o but_o but_o the_o veil_n be_v hang_v at_o the_o door_n suffer_v none_o to_o look_v in_o whereupon_o it_o remain_v still_o hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o now_o be_v open_a they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n may_v look_v in_o if_o they_o will_n ¶_o the_o temple_n of_o &_o c_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n because_o of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o they_o which_o testify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hereupon_o the_o ark_n have_v the_o same_o name_n because_o unto_o it_o these_o table_n be_v put_v and_o then_o the_o name_n more_o large_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o inner_a place_n whereof_o the_o ark_n do_v reside_v num._n 17.23_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_v be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o this_o &_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n chap._n 11.29_o the_o tabernacle_n seem_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o temple_n not_o because_o the_o law_n be_v always_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o neither_o do_v the_o ark_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchodonosor_n as_o the_o jesuite_n suppose_v for_o do_v not_o the_o tabernacle_n also_o loose_a the_o law_n when_o it_o lose_v the_o ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v especial_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v never_o after_o place_v in_o that_o tabernacle_n 1_o sam._n 4.21_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o there_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o to_o show_v that_o this_o temple_n be_v yet_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o be_v burgess_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o some_o man_n
river_n but_o for_o to_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o edge_n whereby_o they_o may_v prick_v the_o sharp_a and_o pierce_v the_o deep_a how_o notable_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n towards_o these_o last_o time_n there_o be_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v shameful_o unthankful_a and_o envious_a but_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o some_o very_a excellent_a for_o why_o may_v i_o not_o so_o call_v those_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v so_o great_o holpen_v christian_n religion_n with_o their_o study_n many_o thing_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o most_o easy_a and_o plain_n in_o which_o the_o age_n past_a have_v be_v much_o deceive_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o vain_a boast_n of_o our_o time_n but_o a_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n at_o length_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_a fold_n like_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o wound_n isa_n 30.26_o as_o partly_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v will_v appear_v more_o manifest_a many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o explayn_v but_o the_o near_a we_o come_v unto_o that_o day_n the_o more_o copious_o will_v the_o light_a increase_n daily_o by_o the_o near_a beam_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n that_o i_o may_v tell_v the_o very_a thing_n antichrist_n be_v in_o deed_n lay_v open_a now_o long_o ago_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o marvellous_a manner_n but_o see_v in_o these_o year_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v and_o whereunto_o the_o order_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v we_o the_o wait_a man_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n have_v feel_v nothing_o heavy_a then_o that_o their_o jesuit_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o vial_n next_o before_o this_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v ere_o long_o even_o some_o great_a perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o vehement_o scorch_v his_o filthiness_n shall_v be_v discover_v yet_o more_o whereupon_o man_n will_v the_o more_o hate_v he_o which_o will_v drive_v he_o and_o he_o unto_o such_o intemperance_n that_o he_o will_v gnash_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n his_o so_o horrible_a hue_n that_o himself_o shall_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o be_o to_o exhort_v you_o you_o learned_a man_n who_o god_n have_v adorn_v above_o other_o with_o a_o singular_a faculty_n of_o perceive_v and_o illustrate_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o will_v diligent_o employ_v yourselves_o in_o this_o noble_a work_n for_o the_o church_n you_o hear_v what_o a_o garland_n god_n have_v reserve_v for_o these_o last_o time_n great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o first_o pluck_v off_o antichrist_n vizard_n no_o less_o will_v they_o be_v which_o shall_v utter_o hiss_v he_o and_o drive_v off_o the_o stage_n yea_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o special_a to_o make_v the_o triumph_n which_o do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n this_o only_a conflict_n seem_v to_o be_v leave_v for_o learned_a man_n the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o apply_v their_o study_n that_o which_o further_o do_v remain_v fire_n and_o soword_n shall_v perform_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v by_o ynk_n and_o pen._n ¶_o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o torment_v man_n by_o fire_n the_o first_o event_n it_o shall_v torment_v man_n with_o heat_n but_o what_o man_n why_o be_v nothing_o here_o add_v as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o some_o such_o like_a whereby_o we_o may_v know_v unto_o what_o flock_n it_o perteyn_v shall_v other_o also_o be_v burn_v with_o this_o sun_n beside_o the_o household_n of_o antichrist_n very_o so_o it_o seem_v hypocrite_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o true_a godliness_n whatsoever_o religion_n they_o profess_v can_v endure_v that_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o other_o earthly_a man_n also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n profession_n be_v molest_v by_o this_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o those_o man_n as_o i_o say_v which_o have_v feel_v the_o former_a scourge_n also_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o add_v by_o fire_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_v do_v sufficiedt_o express_v the_o burn_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o heat_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v boil_v shall_v not_o be_v heavenly_a but_o earthly_a such_o as_o be_v fire_n to_z wete_z envy_n contention_n strife_n and_o all_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n for_o fire_n be_v here_o metaphorical_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a sun_n see_v it_o work_v not_o by_o it_o own_o but_o by_o a_o other_o virtue_n such_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o event_n that_o man_n shall_v boil_v in_o heat_n not_o only_o by_o a_o secret_a exacerbation_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o even_o by_o open_a brawl_n and_o reproach_n but_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o sun_n receive_v such_o a_o reward_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o vial_n that_o it_o may_v not_o distil_v such_o trouble_n unto_o he_o but_o let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v god_n will_v prepare_v he_o a_o secret_a place_n with_o himself_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o virulence_n of_o tongue_n the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n always_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a book_n that_o be_v taste_v it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n as_o honey_n but_o be_v eat_v it_o make_v the_o belly_n bitter_a chap._n 10.9_o wherefore_o let_v ungracious_a man_n reproach_n free_o so_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n do_v move_v their_o choler_n 9_o and_o man_n boil_a with_o great_a heat_n the_o second_o effect_n shall_v be_v marvellous_a &_o unusual_a vexation_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o shelter_n no_o not_o in_o the_o thick_a forest_n that_o man_n can_v use_v to_o allay_v their_o heat_n therefore_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n like_o the_o man_n of_o atlas_n which_o curse_v the_o sun_n with_o all_o execration_n because_o it_o parch_v they_o with_o too_o much_o heat_n as_o herodotus_n relate_v these_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o plague_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v also_o with_o soate_n and_o who_o fountain_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v open_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n so_o as_o his_o holy_a name_n shall_v be_v manifest_o violate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hethen_n and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o that_o then_o man_n do_v also_o commit_v this_o wickedness_n when_o they_o difame_v his_o truth_n and_o use_v curse_v speak_v against_o it_o such_o manner_n of_o indirect_a blasphemy_n it_o seem_v it_o shall_v be_v ¶_o and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n a_o defective_a speech_n which_o be_v more_o full_a in_o chap._n 9.20_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o work_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o after_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o now_o therefore_o see_v what_o this_o great_a light_n and_o heat_n shall_v effect_v it_o shall_v drive_v man_n to_o blasphemy_n but_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n no_o less_o than_o before_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o shall_v look_v that_o they_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o so_o manifest_a truth_n this_o therefore_o take_v thou_o knowledge_n of_o before_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n this_o vial_n upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n have_v for_o the_o first_o event_n the_o darken_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o second_o rage_n blasphemy_n darken_n of_o the_o beast_n brood_n ver_fw-la 11._o who_o this_o angel_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n upon_o ver_fw-la 17._o where_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v purpose_v what_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n which_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n
wealty_n in_o former_a time_n then_o at_o this_o day_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o cast_v in_o her_o tooth_n now_o her_o immoderate_a deck_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v nothing_o when_o it_o exceed_v by_o many_o degree_n but_o also_o to_o be_v token_n to_o who_o riches_n she_o shall_v lean_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o two_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n that_o this_o purple_a scarlet_n gold_n precious_a stone_n &_o pearl_n consist_v in_o those_o ware_n whereby_o spain_n be_v signify_v therefore_o let_v this_o bravery_n be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o rome_n shall_v most_v of_o all_o glory_n in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spaniard_n at_o what_o time_n the_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n otherwise_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v mention_v the_o former_a age_n when_o her_o clothing_n be_v more_o sumptuous_a and_o exquisite_a and_o whither_o be_v not_o spain_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v not_o be_v also_o since_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o rome_n lean_v as_o ready_a to_o fall_v if_o any_o peradventure_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o know_v at_o length_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o govern_v at_o this_o day_n the_o romish_a church_n who_o of_o late_a in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o nintie_a six_o be_v about_o the_o create_v of_o some_o new_a cardinal_n protest_v open_o before_o that_o although_o he_o do_v this_o creation_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v create_v some_o spanirad_n because_o he_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o who_o in_o this_o decrepit_a age_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o gratify_v and_o content_v he_o in_o this_o thing_n as_o jansonius_n do_v relate_v en_fw-fr his_o italique_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o adorn_v proper_a to_o this_o time_n whereat_o john_n wonder_v as_o if_o it_o be_v new_a as_o after_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o ¶_o she_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n now_o the_o foulness_n of_o her_o dishonesty_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v twofold_a one_o which_o she_o use_v towards_o man_n know_v &_o more_o famous_a who_o she_o speak_v to_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n and_o reach_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o other_o regard_v those_o that_o be_v unknown_a who_o she_o allure_v by_o the_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o she_o desire_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v avoid_v her_o snare_n she_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o cup_n as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n of_o her_o lust_n as_o once_o at_o rome_n every_o one_o carry_v a_o token_n of_o that_o trade_n which_o he_o practise_v for_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v mention_n before_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n &_o gluttony_n be_v most_o apt_a stirrer_n up_o of_o lust_n from_o whence_o the_o whore_n in_o solomon_n extoll_v she_o prepare_v dainty_n proverb_n 7.14_o she_o have_v therefore_o this_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n reach_v out_o to_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o she_o send_v ambassador_n cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o other_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o that_o sort_n who_o may_v draw_v they_o in_o and_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o most_o vehement_a desire_n of_o rome_n be_v know_v which_o spare_v not_o either_o labour_n or_o coast_n so_o that_o she_o may_v by_o flattery_n allure_v they_o to_o this_o wicked_a society_n with_o she_o which_o that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o the_o cup_n be_v golden_a very_o precious_a without_o and_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n the_o romish_a impiety_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o all_o pomp_n of_o word_n by_o consent_n multitude_n antiquity_n perpetual_a succession_n the_o very_a chair_n of_o peter_n and_o such_o fair_a paint_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o precious_a than_o any_o gold_n to_o the_o unskilful_a but_o within_o this_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o fornication_n that_o be_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o cut_v to_o the_o quick_a nothing_o be_v so_o filthy_a but_o the_o foulness_n of_o this_o will_v surmount_v it_o for_o to_o express_v this_o horrible_a filthiness_n the_o spirit_n have_v choose_v that_o kind_n of_o dishonesty_n which_o blush_v suffer_v not_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n this_o whore_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v borboritae_n of_o who_o see_v epiphanius_n in_o panario_n and_o oecumenius_n on_o inda_n 5_o and_o in_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n whereby_o she_o carry_v write_v in_o her_o forehead_n most_o impudent_o that_o she_o be_v a_o common_a harlot_n she_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o unknown_a and_o uncalled_a but_o from_o the_o inscription_n to_o know_v where_o he_o may_v turn_v into_o a_o whore_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v speak_v of_o how_o monstrous_a lust_n those_o little_a sacring_a bell_n and_o sance_fw-fr belles_fw-fr of_o the_o stew_n be_v instrument_n which_o this_o same_o whore_n rome_n use_v long_o since_o as_o socrates_n declare_v in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 18._o but_o this_o name_n write_v pass_v that_o impudence_n for_o they_o be_v silent_a some_o time_n and_o suffer_v the_o sense_n to_o rest_v from_o the_o foul_a provoquer_n this_o inscription_n give_v no_o rest_n to_o the_o eye_n always_o run_v upon_o they_o and_o provoke_v unto_o dishonesty_n therefore_o apparel_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o she_o to_o declare_v her_o profession_n unless_o also_o this_o sign_n on_o the_o forehead_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o ivy_n bush_n shall_v make_v her_o wine_n vendible_a o_o impudence_n the_o whore_n before_o time_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n thou_o in_o thy_o forehead_n discover_v &_o a_o tittle_n write_v upon_o it_o manife_v thy_o dishonesty_n but_o what_o be_v this_o name_n not_o this_o word_n mystery_n as_o it_o seem_v which_o aretas_n join_v with_o the_o word_n write_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o a_o comma_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o word_n a_o mystery_n be_v the_o abstract_n instead_o of_o the_o concrete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystical_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n a_o mystical_a name_n write_v babylon_n etc._n etc._n sure_o this_o syntax_n require_v that_o a_o noun_n join_v with_o a_o noun_n without_o a_o article_n shall_v pass_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o predicate_v as_o they_o speak_v as_o and_o in_o the_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v which_o be_v a_o mystery_n from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o forehead_n but_o to_o be_v read_v together_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o teach_v that_o a_o certain_a mystery_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o name_n which_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v than_o it_o show_v outward_o wherefore_o the_o name_n write_v on_o the_o forehead_n be_v the_o whole_a period_n of_o these_o word_n babylon_n that_o great_a that_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o no_o city_n do_v vaunt_v so_o to_o be_v in_o express_a word_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n say_v so_o but_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v her_o true_a name_n which_o john_n see_v write_v on_o her_o forehead_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n howsoever_o the_o true_a babylon_n shall_v have_v a_o name_n write_v on_o it_o which_o shall_v signify_v this_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n by_o a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n the_o empress_n rome_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n a_o look_a glass_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n from_o who_o statute_n whatsoever_o she_o ordain_v we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n depart_v distinct_a 19_o enimvero_fw-la this_o be_v that_o name_n paint_v with_o great_a letter_n on_o the_o whore_n forehead_n who_o meaning_n if_o thou_o shall_v search_v diligent_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o a_o mystery_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o which_o that_o do_v which_o john_n see_v for_o whatsoever_o ancient_a corruption_n either_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o or_o be_v yet_o leave_v in_o these_o our_o western_a and_o
they_o which_o of_o late_o triumph_v as_o conqueror_n now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v be_v overcome_v mauritius_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o emperor_n and_o at_o length_n compel_v he_o to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o true_a religion_n as_o we_o say_v in_o chapter_n 11_o 11.12_o this_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o victory_n which_o the_o lamb_n wrong_v from_o the_o emperor_n against_o his_o will_n and_o not_o from_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v ferdinandus_n maximilianus_n rodulphus_fw-la who_o see_v that_o they_o kick_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o prick_n cause_v no_o trouble_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n i_o will_v to_o god_n at_o length_n the_o emperor_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o only_o by_o resist_v but_o also_o by_o detest_a the_o romish_a imposture_n and_o by_o embrace_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n itself_o why_o mind_v he_o not_o that_o he_o now_o follow_v unwares_o the_o lamb_n chariot_n for_o it_o happen_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o belong_v to_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n to_o make_v great_a state_n of_o a_o realm_n favourable_a to_o his_o church_n but_o whether_o be_v it_o not_o better_o to_o accompany_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n a_o fellow_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o victory_n than_o a_o prisoner_n and_o miserable_a spectacle_n of_o the_o discomfiture_n receive_v god_n open_v his_o eye_n that_o in_o reward_v the_o whore_n from_o his_o virtue_n he_o first_o of_o the_o horn_n may_v receive_v the_o price_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v nevertheless_o some_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o short_o ¶_o and_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o called_z and_o choose_v faithful_a the_o christian_a sauldier_n mauritius_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o which_o the_o lamb_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o it_o please_v he_o not_o by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o then_o we_o have_v these_o horn_n declare_v by_o this_o war_n no_o less_o notable_a mark_n towards_o their_o end_n than_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v at_o their_o beginning_n so_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v know_v here_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o other_o race_n that_o come_v between_o 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v hitherto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o of_o the_o whore_n follow_v and_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a dominion_n &_o the_o same_o flourish_a in_o this_o verse_n water_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o expound_v to_o be_v people_n multitudes_z nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v nation_n of_o every_o tongue_n obey_v rome_n the_o empress_n so_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n as_o water_n do_v come_v up_o from_o the_o north_n and_o become_v a_o swell_a flood_n jer._n chap._n 47.2_o and_o of_o right_n do_v they_o attribute_v this_o name_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a variety_n inconstancy_n and_o often_o change_v of_o their_o opinion_n as_o of_o wave_n toss_v with_o the_o wind_n who_o troublous_a motion_n be_v great_a then_o of_o any_o arm_n or_o straigth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o say_v the_o orator_n these_o therefore_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o whore_n rule_v far_o and_o near_o what_o kind_n of_o dominion_n she_o have_v once_o while_o her_o age_n &_o favour_n be_v flourish_v in_o the_o last_o time_n when_o old_a age_n shall_v disfigure_v her_o forehead_n with_o wrinkle_n they_o shall_v become_v far_o more_o shallow_a &_o narrow_a as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ¶_o where_o the_o whore_n sit_v that_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n but_o nation_n &_o tongue_n be_v say_v two_o for_o one_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v nation_n of_o divers_a tongue_n 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v on_o the_o beast_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o the_o whore_n declare_v by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o she_o and_o how_o to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o common_a cause_n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o upon_o the_o beast_n the_o compl._n edition_n which_o montanus_n and_o plantine_n follow_v do_v read_v and_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o the_o beast_n himself_o at_o length_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n contrary_a unto_o aretas_n read_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o theod._n beza_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o very_a many_o copy_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n for_o by_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o he_o foreshow_v here_o the_o spirit_n understand_v that_o calamity_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o his_o throne_n chap._n 16.10.11_o therefore_o how_o can_v the_o beast_n show_v himself_o a_o helper_n for_o to_o abolish_v and_o root_v out_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o false_a read_n who_o fall_n he_o shall_v take_v so_o grievous_o and_o immoderate_o that_o he_o shall_v gnaw_v his_o tongue_n for_o exceed_v great_a grief_n furthermore_o john_n see_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n at_o what_o time_n she_o come_v forth_o to_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n when_o then_o shall_v be_v this_o separate_n of_o company_n which_o they_o will_v have_v when_o so_o great_a a_o concord_n remain_v even_o to_o the_o last_o destruction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n which_o bellarmine_n endevour_v to_o establish_v from_o this_o place_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n because_o antichrist_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v rome_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o hate_v say_v he_o his_o own_o seat_n but_o the_o whole_a assumption_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o lean_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o corrupt_a read_n but_o why_o dare_v he_o now_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o with_o so_o great_a praise_n he_o extoll_v elsewhere_o and_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v authentical_a alone_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v compel_v he_o to_o seek_v all_o corner_n which_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v avoid_v he_o know_v pardon_n will_v easy_o be_v get_v of_o the_o council_n wherefore_o they_o which_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n be_v the_o ten_o horn_n not_o the_o beast_n together_o with_o they_o for_o the_o relative_a of_o the_o neuter_a antecedent_n be_v masculine_a because_o by_o these_o horn_n man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o one_o ver_fw-la 14._o so_o all_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o at_o length_n to_o torment_v she_o with_o the_o last_o slaughter_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v peradventure_o the_o commendation_n of_o one_o of_o these_o for_o there_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v many_o emperor_n together_o of_o the_o same_o dominion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o ten_o first_o emperor_n be_v famous_a for_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o pope_n so_o contrariwise_o nigh_o his_o end_n the_o ten_o last_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a hatred_n to_o the_o whore_n the_o last_o whereof_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n but_o i_o say_v the_o last_o not_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v cease_v when_o the_o pope_n cease_v but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o his_o horn_n who_o now_o they_o be_v count_v from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o he_o by_o who_o rome_n shall_v utter_o perish_v but_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o these_o horn_n agree_v in_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n neither_o indeed_o will_v the_o turk_n if_o he_o know_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v continue_v safe_a our_o army_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n take_v you_o a_o example_n o_o christian_n from_o that_o victory_n at_o karesta_n a_o few_o year_n since_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o overcome_a you_o run_v away_o headlong_o by_o a_o sudden_a terror_n why_o when_o the_o turk_n sle_z and_o leave_v their_o camp_n and_o tent_n three_o whole_a day_n in_o the_o field_n without_o any_o keeper_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o shall_v run_v with_o violence_n into_o a_o most_o desperate_a flight_n some_o man_n in_o time_n past_o know_v not_o to_o use_v doubtful_a victory_n but_o after_o the_o
while_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o apocalypse_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n under_o that_o seven_o head_n say_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v cha_n 17.10_o which_o manner_n of_o word_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v in_o thing_n so_o near_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v come_v though_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o come_v and_o not_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o idle_n therefore_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o gather_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o of_o simon_n and_o nero_n to_o be_v christ_n why_o prove_v you_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o then_o near_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o refel_v his_o singular_a person_n if_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v a_o few_o age_n after_o paul_n but_o you_o like_o a_o rude_a fenser_fw-fr bear_v off_o with_o your_o bukler_n from_o the_o part_n which_o you_o be_v not_o lay_v at_o but_o where_o you_o be_v beat_v even_o unto_o death_n you_o leave_v yourself_o unfense_v and_o bare_a the_o second_o argument_n of_o th._n beza_n be_v that_o by_o the_o singular_a name_n of_o beast_n the_o bear_n the_o lion_n the_o libbard_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o be_v not_o mean_v singular_a king_n but_o singular_a kingdom_n whereof_o one_o do_v conteyn_a even_o many_o king_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o who_o marvellous_o agree_v with_o daniel_n by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o son_n of_o perdition_n mean_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o certain_a body_n as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o tyrant_n you_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o deny_v that_o daniel_n always_o by_o singular_a beast_n do_v mean_a singular_a kingdom_n for_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n by_o the_o ram_n he_o mean_v darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o the_o goat-buck_n alexander_n the_o great_a second_o you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n because_o paul_n by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n mean_v not_o any_o of_o the_o 4._o beast_n describe_v by_o daniel_n but_o only_o that_o little_a horn_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o goat-buck_n for_o by_o the_o ram_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n and_o which_o end_v in_o darius_n by_o the_o goat-buck_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o begin_v by_o alexander_n for_o so_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 3._o there_o stand_v bâ—fore_o the_o river_n one_o ram_n with_o two_o horn_n and_o his_o two_o horn_n be_v high_a but_o one_o be_v high_a than_o a_o other_o and_o the_o high_a come_v up_o last_o these_o two_o horn_n at_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o which_o that_o be_v first_o &_o small_a this_o last_o and_o large_a have_v these_o thing_n place_n in_o darius_n only_o or_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o see_v the_o ram_n push_v against_o the_o west_n &_o against_o the_o north_n &_o against_o the_o south_n so_o that_o no_o beast_n may_v stand_v before_o he_o neither_o do_v any_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o that_o very_o great_a thing_n what_o do_v darius_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v provoke_v unto_o war_n by_o alexander_n go_v to_o ruin_v daily_o last_o of_o all_o explayn_v this_o vision_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n he_o say_v the_o ram_n which_o thou_o see_v with_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o king_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n he_o say_v the_o king_n not_o darius_n only_o so_o also_o the_o goat-buck_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o alexander_n alone_o he_o be_v call_v in_o deed_n king_n of_o graecia_n ver_fw-la 21_o but_o it_o be_v plain_n that_o king_n there_o be_v take_v collective_o as_o in_o other_o place_n namely_o for_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v take_v partitive_o when_o he_o say_v the_o horn_n between_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n namely_o alexander_n who_o see_v he_o be_v the_o horn_n he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a goat_n wherefore_o no_o where_n in_o daniel_n be_v a_o singular_a person_n design_v by_o a_o beast_n but_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o second_o i_o say_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o little_a horn_n but_o the_o beast_n for_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n which_o also_o be_v a_o beast_n as_o apoc._n 17.8.11_o and_o although_o this_o beast_n be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o daniel_n yet_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o like_a be_v firm_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v so_o likeweise_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n our_o three_o argument_n be_v io._n calvin_n who_o thus_o gather_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o singular_a person_n because_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a apostasy_n which_o dure_v more_o year_n than_o can_v be_v fulfil_v under_o one_o king_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a man_n and_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o apostasy_n you_o answer_v five_o way_n that_o calvin_n impudency_n as_o you_o say_v may_v the_o more_o appear_v first_o that_o by_o the_o apostasy_n may_v right_o in_o paul_n be_v understand_v the_o antichrist_n himself_o second_o that_o by_o the_o same_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o many_o age_n four_o that_o it_o require_v not_o one_o head_n five_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n whither_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o lutheran_n i_o answer_v to_o every_o of_o these_o and_o first_o where_o by_o the_o apostasy_n you_o unnerstand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n antichrist_n himself_o you_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o calvin_n say_v so_o be_v your_o wont_a to_o repress_v his_o impudence_n unto_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostasy_n be_v not_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o weet_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n as_o paul_n open_v it_o and_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_n after_o chap._n 5._o and_o 14._o unto_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o durance_n of_o the_o apostasy_n we_o have_v already_o learned_a by_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o it_o have_v prevail_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixty_o year_n and_o this_o more_o evident_o than_o that_o any_o of_o your_o subtle_a reason_n can_v elude_v the_o thing_n unto_o the_o four_o if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o other_o multitude_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o follow_v the_o beast_n i_o will_v not_o hinder_v you_o from_o set_v up_o as_o many_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o you_o will_v apoc._n 13.3.8_o unto_o the_o five_o namely_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o decide_v as_o you_o say_v whither_o papist_n or_o lutheran_n have_v make_v defection_n we_o make_v this_o offer_n let_v all_o holy_a man_n be_v judge_n with_o who_o there_o be_v find_v idolatry_n let_v they_o be_v condemn_v of_o defection_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v but_o if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o feighn_v body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v horrible_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o apostasy_n but_o idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n which_o eat_v and_o then_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o have_v do_v no_o iniquity_n prov._n 30.20_o so_o be_v the_o way_n of_o idolater_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o impiety_n this_o bellarmine_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a trial_n both_o of_o you_o and_o of_o we_o before_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o propound_v be_v ridiculous_a you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o we_o have_v make_v defection_n because_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o our_o predecessor_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n full_a of_o idolatry_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o bid_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o she_o at_o al._n we_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o whore_n defection_n from_o antichrist_n namely_o defection_n from_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v make_v defection_n unto_o the_o one_o true_a god_n who_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n will_v
world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n from_o which_o a_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v which_o let_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o bring_v into_o form_n that_o we_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n may_v more_o easy_o observe_v the_o art_n of_o demonstration_n he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o be_v your_o demonstration_n wherein_o we_o find_v many_o strange_a and_o new_a point_n never_o deliver_v by_o any_o demonstrate_v master_n namely_o that_o principle_n be_v use_v for_o demonstration_n which_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o first_o for_o as_o touch_v truth_n the_o proposition_n be_v either_o manifest_o false_a or_o at_o least_o doubtful_a as_o after_o more_o plain_o shall_v appear_v and_o therefore_o not_o meet_v for_o a_o demonstration_n moreover_o if_o any_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o minor_a what_o strength_n have_v it_o from_o matthew_n what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o he_o of_o antichrist_n to_o come_v after_o a_o general_a preach_n how_o be_v this_o a_o immediate_a principle_n which_o if_o it_o have_v any_o credit_n must_v borrow_v it_o from_o elsewhere_o pardon_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o my_o morosity_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o some_o one_o of_o your_o demonstration_n of_o all_o which_o see_v we_o have_v now_o a_o pattern_n in_o this_o first_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o deal_v so_o exact_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o may_v judge_v of_o what_o sort_n all_o be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o but_o yourself_o see_v how_o trifle_a and_o unworthy_a a_o demonstration_n this_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o flee_v unto_o a_o probable_a reason_n which_o as_o a_o prop_n you_o put_v under_o that_o ready_a to_o fall_v to_o confirm_v the_o minor_a that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o general_a preach_n leave_v now_o matthew_n whole_a name_n at_o first_o be_v vain_o obtrude_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v you_o say_v by_o reason_n because_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n will_v hinder_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n i_o answer_v how_o true_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o public_a cease_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o avouch_v that_o you_o dispute_v not_o so_o much_o unskilful_o as_o in_o deed_n false_o for_o time_n be_v threefold_a past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unless_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o present_a nor_o past_a will_v you_o then_o infer_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v after_o the_o general_a preach_n because_o he_o can_v be_v together_o with_o the_o same_o but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v he_o not_o be_v before_o it_o yea_o what_o if_o by_o this_o your_o demonstration_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o it_o sure_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o general_a preach_n for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecution_n as_o you_o say_v neither_o can_v he_o come_v after_o because_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o shall_v come_v the_o end_n you_o see_v nothing_o to_o come_v between_o the_o universal_a preach_n &_o the_o end_n therefore_o by_o this_o your_o reason_n he_o must_v needs_o come_v before_o the_o universal_a preach_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o virtue_n of_o this_o undoubted_a demonstration_n that_o it_o make_v more_o for_o your_o adversary_n cause_n than_o for_o your_o own_o but_o say_v you_o the_o adversary_n admit_v not_o of_o this_o reason_n sure_o nor_o your_o friend_n i_o believe_v unless_o it_o be_v some_o fox_n that_o praise_v the_o crow_n for_o his_o sweet_a sing_n but_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o you_o that_o at_o last_v yourself_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o demonstration_n furthermore_o you_o say_v neither_o be_v there_o time_n now_o to_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o thing_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n what_o have_v not_o you_o time_n which_o undertake_v the_o most_o copious_a handle_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o one_o argument_n of_o any_o weight_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o know_v your_o jesuitical_a cunning_n what_o you_o can_v not_o do_v for_o needynes_n that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v for_o haste_n unto_o other_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o see_v how_o you_o follow_v both_o part_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o new_a as_o it_o seem_v afford_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a nest_n be_v to_o be_v trim_v that_o some_o show_n of_o building_n may_v appear_v first_o therefore_o you_o bring_v hilary_n cyrill_n theodoret_n damascen_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o after_o a_o universal_a preach_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n curious_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o say_n see_v in_o this_o thing_n they_o teach_v agreable_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v because_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v refuse_v 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o inflict_v before_o the_o fault_n neither_o can_v the_o fault_n be_v commit_v before_o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o therefore_o i_o contradict_v nothing_o moreover_o in_o some_o sort_n i_o do_v grant_v your_o proof_n from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v before_o that_o great_a tribulation_n speak_v of_o mat._n 24.21_o but_o herein_o you_o err_v that_o you_o think_v this_o be_v both_o the_o last_o tribulation_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v though_o typical_o he_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v unto_o antichrist_n let_v antichrist_n therefore_o come_v after_o the_o universal_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v noise_v as_o yet_o through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n so_o you_o say_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v otherweise_v christ_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n bid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.25_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v neglect_v that_o which_o be_v command_v or_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v neither_o want_v the_o thing_n a_o issue_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o colosseans_n even_o as_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n col._n 1.6.23_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o place_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o simple_o take_v but_o figurative_o but_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o every_o nation_n proper_o and_o simple_o before_o antichrist_n come_v which_o you_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o by_o three_o reason_n the_o father_n be_v augustine_n origen_n and_o jerom_n beside_o those_o fore-alledged_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o father_n do_v accommodate_v their_o word_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o often_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o all_o land_n etc._n etc._n but_o whither_o they_o speak_v more_o express_o or_o no_o &_o do_v signify_v by_o name_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v simple_o not_o figurative_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ageruchia_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_a by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_n that_o he_o understand_v no_o other_o preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o his_o time_n for_o otherweise_v how_o can_v antichrist_n be_v near_o so_o gregory_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretold_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v nigh_o therefore_o this_o universal_a preach_v be_v then_o do_v but_o not_o proper_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o which_o as_o you_o say_v be_v not_o perform_v to_o this_o day_n turn_v over_o the_o father_n therefore_o and_o weigh_v their_o word_n more_o diligent_o perhaps_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o dark_a unto_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o preach_n
love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n that_o they_o may_v belpev_n lie_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n you_o say_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n do_v expound_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n you_o know_v their_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o some_o prejudice_n incline_v all_o their_o cogitation_n thereunto_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n when_o once_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o mind_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n take_v it_o so_o rather_o one_o from_o another_o than_o weigh_v the_o thing_n itself_o whatsoever_o any_o where_o be_v deliver_v about_o this_o matter_n they_o apply_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thereunto_o but_o say_v you_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o the_o father_n commentary_n proclaym_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o those_o father_n testimony_n first_o therefore_o you_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o which_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n and_o who_o be_v they_o which_o more_o ought_v and_o will_v not_o receiv_v christ_n than_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v rhat_v which_o you_o first_o propound_v be_v not_o firm_a enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o which_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n but_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o as_o much_o sure_o as_o be_v between_o jew_n &_o gentile_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v bring_v as_o he_o say_v this_o evil_a upon_o themselves_o not_o for_o that_o they_o altogether_o refuse_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o outward_o profess_v it_o they_o carry_v not_o that_o study_n zele_n desire_v towards_o it_o that_o be_v meet_v even_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n be_v blame_v &_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o there_o we_o show_v for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n ap._n 2_o 4._o from_o these_o word_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v most_o firm_o against_o you_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v &_o profess_v the_o truth_n do_v not_o love_v the_o same_o as_o become_v they_o which_o agree_v certes_o to_o the_o gentile_n only_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o refuse_v the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o want_v of_o love_n see_v the_o lesser_a crime_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v object_v &_o nothing_o say_v of_o the_o great_a second_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o time_n past_a they_o have_v not_o receive_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o gospel_n most_o desirous_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o treat_v god_n will_v send_v antichrist_n because_o before_o antichrist_n come_v man_n studious_o follow_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o become_v they_o neither_o can_v he_o speak_v otherweise_v unless_o he_o have_v set_v the_o punishment_n before_o the_o offence_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o obstinacy_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o come_n these_o be_v your_o reason_n which_o you_o say_v do_v proclaim_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o you_o diligent_o mark_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o soft_a whisper_n unto_o the_o loud_a cry_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o unless_o there_o come_v a_o departure_n first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v revel_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o departure_n or_o apostasy_n shall_v go_v before_o antichrist_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o departure_n shall_v this_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o and_o defection_n be_v from_o a_o thing_n which_o one_o embrace_v before_o moreover_o these_o man_n defection_n can_v not_o be_v to_o come_v see_v they_o from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n do_v resist_v the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o pass_v but_o to_o come_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v past_a the_o thessalonian_o have_v see_v antichrist_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v himself_o be_v restreyn_v by_o some_o impediment_n as_o the_o apostle_n after_o teach_v but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o departure_n be_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o let_v the_o apostle_n i_o pray_v you_o interpret_v himself_o who_o afterward_o express_v that_o which_o here_o he_o cale_v a_o departure_n by_o other_o word_n for_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o what_o other_o departure_n can_v bring_v forth_o this_o mischievous_a evil_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o regard_v of_o god_n as_o for_o departure_n from_o it_o he_o will_v send_v antichrist_n into_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o romish_a man_n that_o abound_v with_o excess_n and_o surfeit_v not_o of_o such_o as_o with_o true_a desire_n do_v follow_v the_o truth_n therefore_o whatsoever_o hitherto_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n which_o shall_v receive_v this_o antichrist_n but_o gentile_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n calvin_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o other_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n &_o also_o do_v expound_v these_o thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o like_a from_o who_o certain_o so_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v take_v away_o all_o judgement_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o you_o more_o esteem_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o reason_n also_o you_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v they_o which_o shall_v receive_v antichrist_n who_o shall_v join_v himself_o first_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receav_v he_o which_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v ready_a in_o deed_n to_o receive_v antichrist_n and_o ofttimes_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o antichrist_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v for_o inquisition_n be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v who_o because_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 13.11_o they_o which_o hate_v the_o lamb_n do_v hate_v he_o also_o that_o be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o and_o therefore_o eschew_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v let_v the_o jew_n therefore_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n heghmon_n that_o be_v tail_n and_o give_v he_o what_o reproachful_a name_n so_o ever_o yet_o follow_v it_o not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o great_a antichrist_n see_v it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o this_o people_n in_o any_o peculiar_a sort_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n sure_o you_o either_o guess_n or_o dream_n you_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n which_o impious_a divinity_n of_o you_o we_o hear_v once_o before_o in_o the_o ch_z of_o antichrist_n durance_n that_o which_o you_o bring_v therefore_o of_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o vain_a the_o second_o which_o you_o say_v be_v also_o most_o certain_a be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o circumcise_v and_o this_o you_o say_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o thing_n forspeak_v i_o answer_v those_o thing_n already_o speak_v from_o which_o this_o be_v deduce_v we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o this_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o be_v of_o like_a strength_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o you_o annex_v in_o stead_n of_o confirmation_n that_o the_o
jew_n will_v never_o receive_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n and_o uncircumcised_a it_o make_v against_o you_o for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v never_o receive_v antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v who_o by_o necessary_a reason_n we_o have_v evince_v to_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o uncircumcised_a second_o you_o say_v antichrist_n feynenth_n himself_o to_o be_v of_o david_n family_n because_o such_o a_o one_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v i_o answer_v either_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v it_o or_o you_o now_o feyn_fw-mi it_o of_o he_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o all_o other_o note_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n describe_v he_o unto_o we_o by_o this_o but_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n that_o you_o which_o turn_v the_o truth_n into_o shadow_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o as_o your_o custom_n be_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o scripture_n and_o probable_a reason_n you_o flee_v to_o the_o patronage_n of_o humane_a authority_n whereunto_o beside_o the_o other_o thing_n already_o fore_o mention_v i_o oppose_v this_o reason_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o conclusion_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n before_o they_o return_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o high_a ruler_n and_o as_o you_o feighn_n by_o help_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v subdue_v the_o gentile_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o many_o scripture_n some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o not_o so_o much_o for_o your_o sake_n bellarmine_n though_o for_o you_o also_o if_o so_o be_v at_o last_o you_o shall_v affect_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o my_o brethren_n who_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o judgement_n unto_o a_o more_o diligent_a search_n of_o many_o place_n which_o be_v common_o count_v plain_a and_o evident_a be_v yet_o altogether_o unknown_a the_o first_o be_v lev._n 26.39.40_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v this_o grievous_a cast_n of_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v for_o despise_v christ_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v crucify_v unto_o this_o very_a day_n who_o solution_n and_o deliverance_n at_o last_o be_v conjow_v with_o the_o extreme_a misery_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o deliverance_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o that_o antichristian_a glory_n which_o you_o do_v feyn_fw-mi do_v come_v between_o how_o shall_v this_o bounteousnes_n of_o god_n find_v they_o so_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o that_o excellent_a song_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32.36_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v judge_v his_o people_n then_o will_v he_o repent_v towards_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o that_o the_o shut_v up_o with_o the_o leave_v abroad_o be_v nothing_o and_o he_o will_v say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n the_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v there_o moses_n sing_v of_o the_o same_o time_n &_o touch_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o low_a ebb_n when_o god_n shall_v arise_v to_o avenge_v his_o people_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o esay_n 49.14_o and_o if_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v jer._n 30.8_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 37._o dan._n 12.1_o hos_fw-la 3.4.5_o which_o few_o place_n may_v suffice_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o many_o from_o which_o i_o conclude_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o at_o any_o time_n a_o jew_n nor_o by_o the_o jew_n receive_v for_o the_o messiah_n but_o rather_o be_v by_o they_o hate_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n yea_o and_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o principal_a antichrist_n as_o in_o their_o place_n we_o have_v declare_v chapt._n 13._o of_o antichrist_n seat_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n we_o conclude_v by_o most_o firm_a argument_n take_v therfrom_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o forthwith_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n abide_v fix_v to_o rome_n where_o be_v both_o those_o hill_n and_o king_n that_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o and_o where_o these_o head_n abide_v fix_v there_o must_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n need_v be_v moreover_o see_v antichrist_n then_o also_o show_v himself_o when_o constantine_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a he_o have_v no_o other_o seat_n than_o rome_n for_o whereas_o he_o abide_v a_o few_o year_n at_o avenion_n he_o do_v that_o with_o purpose_n to_o sojourn_v for_o a_o time_n not_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o change_v his_o seat_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o bellarmine_n do_v contend_v that_o antichrist_n seat_n shall_v be_v jerusalem_fw-la not_o rome_n and_o solomon_n temple_n and_o david_n throne_n not_o s._n peter_n temple_n or_o the_o seat_n apostolical_a which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o argument_n unto_o the_o man_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n do_v live_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n church_n can_v be_v but_o one_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o our_o man_n do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o our_o man_n all_o do_v live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o church_n unity_n misunderstand_v for_o the_o church_n be_v both_o common_o so_o call_v and_o proper_o the_o first_o have_v piety_n corrupt_v the_o word_n adulterate_v the_o sacrament_n deprave_v be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o humane_a devise_n retain_v christ_n name_n only_o and_o boast_v in_o the_o title_n thereof_o and_o also_o common_o so_o account_v while_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v remain_v the_o other_o be_v chaste_a pure_a entire_a clean_o harken_v to_o christ_n voice_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o his_o praescribed_a rule_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o mortal_a infirmity_n suffer_v and_o this_o always_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o ever_o the_o whore_n also_o take_v this_o name_n to_o herself_o so_o before_o the_o temple_n &_o altar_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o mesure_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o court_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o with_o any_o description_n but_o cast_v out_o and_o permit_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o weet_v the_o profane_a multitude_n which_o for_o their_o neerne_n false_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o be_v give_v which_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o say_a court_n they_o tread_v under_o foot_n at_o their_o pleasure_n during_o the_o appoint_a time_n apoc._n 11.1.2_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o 7._o church_n which_o all_o be_v christ_n though_o sardis_n live_v but_o in_o name_n only_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a forthwith_o to_o be_v spew_v out_o unless_o he_o repent_v chap._n 3.1.16_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o right_o transfer_v unto_o the_o common_a church_n which_o pertain_v unto_o it_o proper_o so_o call_v one_o may_v be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n common_o so_o call_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a citizen_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o chair_n in_o this_o which_o proper_o enjoy_v this_o name_n you_o may_v right_o conclude_v we_o all_o to_o be_v fugitive_n and_o very_o miserable_a but_o while_o you_o shuffle_v together_o thing_n disjoin_v and_o contrary_a and_o dally_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v with_o a_o plain_n aequivocation_n the_o absurdity_n which_o you_o think_v to_o throw_v against_o we_o be_v light_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n so_o your_o argument_n unto_o the_o man_n be_v lie_v like_v he_o who_o cause_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o you_o prove_v it_o from_o three_o scripture_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v apoc._n 11.8_o where_o you_o say_v john_n say_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v fight_v with_o antichrist_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v kill_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v and_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n be_v altogether_o vain_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 6._o
chapter_n against_o your_o three_o demonstration_n but_o because_o it_o skill_v nothing_o for_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n what_o the_o name_n of_o these_o prophet_n be_v we_o let_v that_o pass_v for_o the_o present_a and_o do_v say_v that_o that_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v false_a for_o the_o spirit_n design_v not_o jerusalem_n by_o name_n but_o only_o by_o this_o circumlocution_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o agree_v as_o well_o unto_o rome_n see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n by_o which_o fact_n he_o make_v his_o city_n guilty_a of_o this_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o this_o city_n authority_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 11.8_o this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v worthless_a and_o weak_a assume_v that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v yea_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v plain_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o either_o chytraeus_n shall_v purposely_o pass_v by_o these_o word_n as_o you_o feyn_v where_o the_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v or_o why_o you_o shall_v so_o trouble_v yourself_o to_o prove_v against_o jerom_n that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v call_v sodom_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o call_v otherwhere_o although_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n your_o rome_n only_o be_v sodom_n &_o you_o shall_v rather_o have_v strain_v your_o sinew_n to_o acquitt_v yourselves_o of_o this_o than_o have_v spend_v your_o strength_n in_o a_o matter_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fight_n the_o second_o place_n be_v apoc._n 17._o where_o john_n say_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o reign_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v shall_v hate_v the_o purple_a whore_n that_o be_v rome_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o burn_v her_o cke_z with_o fire_n how_o then_o say_v you_o shall_v it_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n if_o at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v overthrow_v and_o burn_v i_o answer_v the_o apocalypse_n easy_o take_v from_o you_o this_o scruple_n you_o ask_v how_o antichrist_n seat_n can_v be_v burn_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o see_v it_o the_o apocalypse_n tell_v that_o the_o five_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o beast_n throne_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v make_v dark_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o so_o row_n chap._n 16.10.11_o which_o vial_n very_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o burn_a whereby_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v consume_v the_o whore_n to_o ash_n for_o you_o see_v that_o this_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n be_v queen_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n now_o many_o age_n since_o and_o if_o you_o doubt_v how_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o such_o hatred_n who_o so_o dear_o love_v the_o whore_n before_o hear_v how_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o beast_n but_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o destroy_v she_o who_o they_o most_o honour_v before_o ver_fw-la 16.17_o this_o hatred_n therefore_o will_v afford_v your_o room_n no_o comfort_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o heap_v up_o to_o exaggerate_v this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o for_o that_o antichrist_n the_o jew_n we_o have_v chase_v away_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asia_n be_v some_o small_a piece_n of_o truth_n shine_v clear_o in_o the_o fabulous_a heap_n of_o confuse_v earth_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o empire_n shall_v return_v thither_o again_o but_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o constitute_v but_o christ_n himself_o shall_v build_v take_v pity_n on_o his_o people_n and_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o those_o word_n so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thess_n 2.4_o where_o you_o bring_v four_o exposition_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o be_v augustine_n who_o interprete_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a people_n which_o will_v have_v himself_o and_o he_o to_o be_v think_v the_o true_a spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v chrysostoms_n that_o take_v the_o temple_n for_o christian_a church_n the_o four_o be_v they_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o salomon_n temple_n of_o these_o four_o exposition_n you_o choose_v this_o last_o worst_a and_o further_a from_o the_o truth_n even_o as_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o green_a sickness_n do_v long_o for_o coal_n &_o leather_n more_o than_o for_o wholesome_a meat_n the_o temple_n in_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o people_n who_o the_o apostasy_n be_v for_o which_o antichrist_n be_v send_v and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o gentile_n only_o which_o come_v in_o deed_n unto_o christ_n but_o serve_v he_o not_o with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o never_o will_v be_v write_v citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n moreover_o neither_o do_v antichrist_n come_v while_o the_o old_a temple_n stand_v neither_o shall_v he_o sit_v therein_o afterward_o see_v it_o be_v overthrow_v long_o since_o never_o to_o be_v re-edify_v more_o as_o the_o angel_n teach_v and_o the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n dan._n 9.27_o beside_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n call_v that_o god_n temple_n which_o god_n will_v detest_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v found_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o he_o but_o by_o antichrist_n commandment_n alone_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o vaunt_v himself_o for_o the_o only_a god_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o salomon_n temple_n yet_o you_o say_v this_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o common_a probable_a and_o learned_a but_o by_o what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o because_o say_v you_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v never_o mean_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o always_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o short_a sentence_n contain_v two_o notable_a falsehood_n the_o first_o be_v that_o you_o say_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v never_o mean_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n the_o christian_a church_n for_o paul_n in_o ephes_n 2.21.22_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o apocalypse_n mean_v by_o that_o so_o often_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o holy_a christian_a assembly_n arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n chap._n 11.1_o then_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n open_v chap._n 11.9_o and_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n neither_o can_v any_o enter_v into_o temple_n chap._n 15.6.8_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v lest_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o first_o falsehood_n the_o second_o be_v where_o you_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n evermore_o signify_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o what_o be_v there_o so_o many_o jerusalem_n temple_n as_o there_o be_v faithful_a person_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n paul_n speak_v in_o word_n common_a to_o every_o christian_a know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3.16.17_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o thing_n i_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o you_o certes_o be_v a_o more_o speedy_a builder_n than_o solomon_n which_o can_v build_v so_o many_o temple_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n but_o what_o can_v not_o you_o do_v which_o make_v a_o christ_n every_o day_n of_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v therefore_o you_o bring_v some_o great_a thing_n namely_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n latin_n and_o greek_a for_o many_o age_n never_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n temple_n but_o oratory_n
antichrist_n have_v reign_v while_o the_o woman_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o saint_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o lamentable_a fewnes_fw-mi of_o true_a worshipper_n and_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o obscurity_n possess_v all_o thing_n more_o store_n of_o smoke_n burst_v forth_o daily_o out_o of_o the_o bottonless_a pit_n that_o the_o truth_n common_o can_v not_o be_v see_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n antichrist_n dominer_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o in_o the_o utmost_a court_n whereupon_o by_o counterfeit_a religion_n he_o deceive_v egregious_o while_o all_o man_n almost_o think_v because_o of_o his_o neerne_n unto_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o true_a temple_n the_o second_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n you_o say_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v open_o and_o by_o name_n call_v himself_o the_o christ_n not_o his_o minister_n and_o vicar_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v and_o those_o word_n in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o witty_o warn_v to_o have_v be_v purposely_o add_v against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n which_o will_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n i_o answer_v you_o understand_v christ_n word_n very_o perverse_o for_o name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o appellation_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o mission_n and_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n touch_v antichrist_n singular_a person_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o contrary_a one_o a_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v boast_v himself_o to_o be_v this_o vicar_n and_o do_v it_o also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o weet_v his_o own_o authority_n have_v no_o such_o right_n give_v he_o of_o god_n moreover_o if_o name_n be_v a_o appellation_n &_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o his_o appellation_n proper_o be_v not_o christ_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o open_o &_o by_o name_n call_v himself_o christ_n see_v you_o not_o that_o you_o speak_v contrary_n can_v any_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n &_o open_o call_v himself_o a_o other_o who_o name_n he_o bear_v not_o beside_o we_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n pertein_v nothing_o to_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o to_o those_o who_o the_o jew_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o who_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n express_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o three_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o thes_n 2.4_o not_o only_o say_v you_o by_o usurp_v some_o of_o god_n authority_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n and_o here_o because_o your_o vulgar_a authentik_a latin_a text_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o defend_v the_o pope_n you_o flee_v to_o the_o greek_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n say_v you_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n let_v oecumenius_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n who_o thus_o interprete_v that_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o say_v but_o show_v that_o be_v by_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n according_a to_o his_o interpretation_n therefore_o a_o manifest_a publish_n be_v not_o necessary_a yea_o let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v himself_o who_o by_o a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o ezek._n 28.2_o teach_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v thus_o he_o say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n because_o thy_o hart_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o that_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o god_n no_o man_n i_o trow_v require_v that_o this_o tyrian_a shall_v pronounce_v the_o self_n same_o very_a word_n false_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o word_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n notwithstanding_o because_o your_o pope_n have_v lief_o abound_v with_o token_n than_o bare_o and_o slender_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a only_o we_o forgive_v you_o the_o proposition_n and_o pray_v you_o to_o think_v with_o yourself_o whither_o the_o very_a thing_n proclaim_v not_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o deny_v in_o the_o assumption_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v p._n sixtus_n acknowledge_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o accuse_v the_o pope_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o because_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v council_n tom._n 1._o in_o purgat_fw-la sixti_fw-la what_o do_v boniface_n the_o 8_o when_o he_o say_v we_o declare_v define_v and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la i_o forbear_v to_o cite_v more_o witness_n i_o appeal_v to_o yourself_o why_o do_v you_o dissemble_v do_v not_o such_o speech_n often_o sound_a in_o your_o ear_n but_o say_v you_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o god_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o his_o servant_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o your_o proof_n as_o if_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n there_o can_v not_o come_v blessing_n and_o curse_v horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o counterfeit_a obedience_n you_o know_v that_o in_o word_n he_o be_v sometime_o servant_n of_o servant_n but_o again_o when_o he_o listen_v he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o be_v say_v you_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o god_n neither_o true_a nor_o false_a nor_o any_o jdol_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o have_v answer_v in_o part_n before_o in_o handle_v antichrist_n name_n where_o we_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o heavenly_a god_n but_o the_o earthly_a that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v venerable_a as_o also_o that_o in_o daniel_n 11.37_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o esteem_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n because_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o all_o jerom_n interprete_v this_o sacrilegious_a pride_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o immoderate_a power_n over_o all_o religion_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o antichrist_n shall_v war_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o so_o great_a pride_n as_o he_o shall_v attempt_v to_o change_v god_n law_n and_o ceremony_n subiect_v all_o religion_n to_o his_o own_o power_n com._n in_o dan._n cap._n 7._o in_o which_o word_n he_o fine_o paint_v out_o antichrist_n &_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o this_o your_o comment_n for_o shall_v a_o false_a prophet_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o every_o god_n a_o prophet_n be_v always_o the_o prophet_n of_o some_o god_n needs_o therefore_o must_v he_o profess_v himself_o subject_a to_o some_o god_n who_o the_o scripture_n note_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n again_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whither_o shall_v this_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o other_o god_n or_o in_o his_o own_o if_o of_o a_o other_o than_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a but_o if_o in_o his_o own_o than_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unproper_o and_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n but_o rather_o so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n as_o god_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v what_o fruit_n have_v redound_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o manner_n of_o sign_n have_v this_o be_v of_o this_o monster_n when_o it_o be_v not_o where_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o temple_n he_o shall_v have_v or_o where_o but_o thus_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o err_v from_o the_o right_n which_o reverence_n their_o lust_n for_o truth_n as_o touch_v the_o idol_n which_o you_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v
as_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n establish_v socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o but_o the_o ariminine_a synod_n abundant_o testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n his_o son_n that_o he_o persist_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a nicene_n faith_n even_o to_o his_o last_o end_n we_o have_v judge_v it_o absurd_a say_v they_o even_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v depart_v from_o man_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o due_a rest_n after_o he_o to_o mind_n for_o to_o go_v about_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o to_o contemn_v such_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n these_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o a_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o after_o that_o again_o and_o this_o moreover_o we_o entreat_v you_o that_o nothing_o be_v either_o take_v away_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o ordain_v nor_o any_o thing_n add_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v remain_v entire_a &_o unviolated_a which_o through_o the_o piety_n of_o your_o father_n be_v keep_v unto_o this_o very_a day_n theod._n lib._n 2._o 19_o sozom_n lib._n 4._o 18._o far_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o desire_v a_o second_o baptism_n of_o a_o arrian_n zonara_n mention_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o by_o sylvester_n but_o his_o tale_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o constantine_n they_o first_o forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o sylvester_n after_o that_o licinius_n be_v slay_v he_o alone_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n but_o eusebius_n a_o witness_n then_o live_v tell_v how_o straight_o after_o that_o miraculous_a sight_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v the_o christian_n to_o he_o and_o by_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o priest_n in_o great_a estimation_n &_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n thenceforward_o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 1._o and_o his_o promise_n he_o indeed_o perform_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o edict_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o together_o with_o licinius_n that_o reign_v with_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v promulgate_v euseb_n lib._n 10._o ca._n 5._o and_o be_v not_o he_o make_v a_o christian_a until_o sylvester_n enter_v he_o into_o that_o profession_n when_o he_o make_v war_n with_o licinius_n because_o he_o uncourteous_o and_o ill_o entreat_v the_o christian_n and_o whereas_o he_o relate_v that_o peter_n &_o paul_n by_o night_n appear_v in_o his_o sleep_n and_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o sylvester_n and_o that_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o whither_o christian_n worship_v the_o god_n call_v peter_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a who_o be_v witness_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n to_o who_o do_v constantine_n report_v this_o be_v it_o to_o sylvester_n and_o not_o to_o eusebius_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o christian_n god_n who_o have_v before_o now_o so_o exact_o learn_v of_o christian_n and_o himself_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o vow_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o christ_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o from_o eusebius_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o send_v for_o sylvester_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v by_o revelation_n who_o from_o his_o first_o conversion_n so_o familiar_o use_v the_o holy_a minister_n as_o he_o have_v they_o for_o companion_n even_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n assistant_n to_o he_o euseb_n in_o the_o same_o place_n rash_o therefore_o do_v zonaras_n prefer_v the_o romish_a legend_n before_o the_o more_o ancient_a faithful_a history_n nicephorus_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o font_n which_o constantine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v at_o rome_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o nicen_n synod_n which_o the_o father_n he_o think_v will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v before_o baptize_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o font_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o some_o moment_n and_o have_v their_o weight_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o she_o feighn_v not_o in_o very_a many_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o three_o thing_n of_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v too_o leight_a for_o to_o discredit_v so_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o synod_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o admit_v unto_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o synod_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o prophesier_n from_o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v even_a infidel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o if_o all_o say_v he_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o unlearned_a one_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n 1._o cor._n 14.24.25_o but_o constantine_n have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o the_o other_o saint_n &_o therefore_o also_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v before_o baptism_n act._n 10.44_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o he_o delay_v his_o baptism_n the_o father_n know_v he_o do_v that_o not_o of_o contempt_n but_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o religion_n of_o what_o manner_n i_o dispute_v not_o they_o may_v also_o think_v that_o neither_o moses_n count_v his_o child_n alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o the_o appoint_v day_n neither_o be_v the_o israelite_n forbid_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v other_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o entrance_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o into_o the_o synod_n see_v all_o defer_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faithful_a the_o right_n of_o child_n either_o with_o god_n or_o with_o man_n in_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o godliness_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o lie_a fable_n that_o sylvester_n shall_v cleanse_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n by_o fotce_n of_o baptism_n administer_v 20._o year_n before_o at_o the_o least_o and_o in_o deed_n so_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la free_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n speak_v of_o constantine_n baptism_n it_o be_v doubtful_a say_v he_o whither_o he_o defer_v his_o baptism_n or_o no_o whereupon_o there_o be_v likeweise_v more_o doubt_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n sylvester_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o respect_n of_o all_o legend_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o lie_a miracle_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o true_a history_n the_o second_o miracle_n be_v of_o a_o bull_n raise_v up_o again_o by_o sylvester_n which_o zambre_n a_o jew_n the_o last_o of_o the_o twelv_n which_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n by_o mumble_v some_o word_n in_o his_o ear_n make_v fall_v down_o dead_a sudden_o this_o fable_n be_v like_o the_o former_a none_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o either_o live_v in_o those_o time_n or_o succeed_v next_o do_v speak_v any_o one_o word_n of_o this_o thing_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v that_o shall_v forge_v this_o tale_n from_o justin_n martyr_n disputation_n with_o trypho_n moreover_o zonaras_n tell_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n be_v together_o with_o her_o son_n at_o rome_n the_o legend_n will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o conversion_n of_o her_o son_n in_o judea_n &_o stomake_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a she_o hasten_v thence_o to_o rome_n with_o 149._o learned_a jew_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o dispute_v again_o the_o legend_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o zonaras_n but_o even_o to_o itself_o for_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n it_o say_v that_o helena_n go_v into_o judea_n before_o her_o
shall_v come_v to_o pass_v between_o that_o sign_n give_v &_o this_o thanksgiving_n the_o first_o gratulation_n be_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n conversant_a on_o earth_n for_o we_o keep_v in_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n which_o bear_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o knowledge_n which_o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v of_o thing_n do_v with_o we_o the_o citizen_n therefore_o of_o this_o militant_a church_n in_o every_o country_n where_o the_o fame_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v leap_v for_o joy_n and_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o this_o grateful_a commemoration_n ¶_o haleluia_o halleluiah_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v one_o a_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_n and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o preface_n true_a joy_n suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o any_o one_o but_o take_v to_o herself_o fellow_n to_o who_o she_o may_v both_o impart_v herself_o and_o also_o may_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o joint_a affection_n of_o other_o this_o one_o word_n contain_v large_a matter_n of_o very_o great_a joy_n but_o why_o do_v the_o heavenly_a multitude_n speak_v now_o in_o hebrew_n be_v there_o more_o holiness_n in_o these_o lettre_n and_o syllable_n than_o in_o other_o they_o be_v toy_n be_v then_o some_o hebrew_n word_n keep_v as_o osanna_n amen_o abba_n and_o the_o like_a which_o we_o shall_v use_v as_o token_n of_o our_o concord_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o both_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o invocate_v he_o alone_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o profitable_a cause_n of_o retain_v these_o word_n but_o especial_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v shall_v provoke_v their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o which_o most_o of_o all_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o crucifyer_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n while_o this_o flourish_v or_o be_v at_o all_o which_o give_v leave_v to_o crucify_v he_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o hebrew_n word_n now_o sound_v again_o so_o often_o praise_n be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n before_o time_n but_o when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n join_v next_o to_o this_o rejoice_v for_o just_a cause_n now_o the_o saint_n do_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o one_o sheepfold_n ¶_o salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o salvation_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o power_n be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n glory_n be_v a_o certain_a very_o excellent_a opinion_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o any_o one_o excellency_n therefore_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n doxa_fw-la wherefore_o in_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n so_o bright_a a_o beam_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n shall_v shine_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v admire_v it_o and_o be_v astonish_v honour_n be_v that_o worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a whereby_o we_o do_v reverence_n so_o great_a excellency_n it_o be_v &_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o glory_n otherweise_v vain_a be_v that_o estimation_n of_o one_o which_o no_o duty_n accompany_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v praise_n &_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o our_o god_n the_o complut_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n have_v salvation_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o because_o true_a and_o righteous_a the_o truth_n in_o judgment_n respect_v the_o promise_n righteousness_n reward_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o credit_n of_o both_o these_o fall_v into_o utter_a decay_n with_o the_o world_n because_o of_o delay_v from_o whence_o now_o for_o good_a cause_n god_n be_v praise_v of_o his_o people_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n whereas_o he_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v punish_v naughty_a act_n and_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o 3_o and_o again_o they_o say_v a_o other_o thanks_n give_v the_o thing_n be_v more_o certain_o know_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v cause_v the_o first_o as_o it_o seem_v but_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v learned_a that_o the_o same_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o renew_v they_o shall_v renew_v their_o joy_n and_o shall_v give_v new_a thanks_n a_o fresh_a the_o second_o be_v do_v in_o few_o word_n than_o the_o former_a peradventure_o according_a to_o our_o disposition_n who_o first_o brunt_n be_v most_o vehement_a ¶_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o that_o be_v now_o be_v she_o deliver_v up_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o a_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v show_v by_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v for_o evermore_o by_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o her_o punishment_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o godly_a always_o a_o token_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o smoke_n ascend_v without_o intermission_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v forget_v it_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o gladness_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o wicked_a whore_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v restrain_v for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o fear_n of_o she_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 4_o and_o those_o fowr_n and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o such_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n there_o follow_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o solemn_o which_o do_v labour_n open_o and_o joint_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o thanks_n give_v for_o this_o multitude_n of_o elder_n and_o beast_n give_v a_o show_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n count_v such_o as_o this_o most_o holy_a company_n represent_v and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o common_a name_n that_o be_v show_v by_o this_o sacred_a senate_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 4._o such_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o give_v thanks_n that_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o common_a thanks_n give_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o so_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o private_a rejoice_v always_o go_v before_o the_o common_a &_o public_a any_o blast_n of_o report_n be_v wont_a to_o stir_v up_o that_o first_o this_o be_v not_o undertake_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o know_v and_o undoubted_a but_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o belong_v to_o these_o to_o moderate_v the_o whole_a action_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o join_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o a_o common_a voice_n in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o this_o custom_n there_o be_v rehearse_v here_o only_o two_o word_n amen_o allelujah_o as_o though_o that_o former_a be_v of_o the_o elder_n this_o latter_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o thanks_n give_v which_o the_o beast_n utter_v in_o conceive_a word_n but_o this_o order_n have_v be_v declare_v more_o full_o in_o chap._n 4._o from_o whence_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v show_v brief_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o last_o song_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gratulatory_a which_o yield_v no_o other_o song_n than_o halleluiah_n even_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v conclude_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n she_o sunge_v in_o time_n past_o many_o lamentable_a song_n and_o hymn_n of_o a_o mix_a kind_n but_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o comedy_n shall_v be_v doubtless_o a_o most_o joyful_a triumph_n and_o these_o be_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o her_o burial_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o day_n and_o year_n can_v certain_o be_v set_v down_o in_o which_o her_o funeral_n shall_v be_v yet_o from_o other_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v differ_v at_o the_o further_a beyond_o three_o score_n year_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n have_v teach_v that_o next_o after_o that_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n euphsates_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v after_o rome_n destroy_v
which_o so_o solemn_a commandment_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a and_o strange_a matter_n we_o commit_v to_o write_v thing_n the_o credit_n where_o of_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v confirm_v unto_o all_o posterity_n for_o which_o cause_n law_n be_v grave_v once_o in_o brass_n and_o set_v up_o in_o a_o public_a place_n also_o god_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n concern_v this_o same_o thing_n write_v say_v he_o for_o thyself_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o book_n chap._n 30.2_o as_o if_o god_n provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v give_v we_o seal_v writing_n from_o which_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v more_o free_o and_o bold_o if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o forget_v his_o promise_n but_o not_o only_a john_n be_v confirm_v hereby_o but_o also_o the_o event_n be_v respect_v as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o like_a place_n before_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n some_o public_a writing_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o which_o most_o plain_o shall_v confirm_v this_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v new_a but_o foreshow_v of_o god_n from_o the_o further_a time_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o praise_v in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o time_n will_v manifest_v what_o at_o length_n be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o thing_n indeed_o wonderful_a &_o never_o hear_v off_o before_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v bless_v which_o be_v call_v before_o time_n this_o rule_n be_v in_o force_n many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v which_o thing_n example_n also_o have_v prove_v true_a when_o the_o calling_n fall_v not_o out_o prosperous_o to_o the_o ancient_a guest_n who_o be_v call_v refuse_v to_o come_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v otherweise_v all_o the_o call_v shall_v come_v glad_o neither_o shall_v allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n thing_n of_o small_a importance_n as_o do_v those_o former_a mat._n 22._o so_o great_a now_o shall_v be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v before_o say_v isaiah_n she_o travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o and_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man_n child_n who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o assoon_o as_o zion_n travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n most_o voluntary_a of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o army_n in_o the_o beautiful_a place_n of_o thy_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mourning_n shall_v be_v to_o thou_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n many_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a at_o least_o weise_v that_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o man_n to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o those_o place_n from_o the_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o i_o fear_v that_o we_o err_v by_o interpret_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v this_o sentence_n therefore_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v take_v away_o all_o scruple_n from_o john_n he_o may_v have_v mind_v the_o former_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v doubt_v of_o their_o conversion_n but_o the_o angel_n command_v this_o care_n to_o depart_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v call_v away_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o many_o place_n be_v call_v keclemenous_a in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n by_o a_o certain_a prerogative_n of_o call_v as_o it_o seem_v as_o who_o be_v call_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 22.3.4.8_o but_o the_o gentile_n kletous_a mat._n 22.14_o because_o they_o be_v first_o call_v at_o christ_n come_v or_o rather_o after_o his_o death_n which_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o revelation_n from_o whence_o chap._n 17.14_o they_o who_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o captain_n do_v subdue_v the_o ten_o king_n be_v name_v call_v and_o choose_v who_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n ¶_o these_o word_n be_v true_a the_o second_o confirmation_n take_v from_o the_o principal_a author_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v respect_v not_o i_o as_o report_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o but_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o thou_o thyself_o hear_v even_a now_o with_o thy_o own_o ear_n ver_fw-la 5._o but_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o by_o the_o displace_n be_v lose_v these_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v of_o most_o divine_a most_o excellent_a and_o most_o certain_a truth_n true_a be_v also_o some_o word_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v some_o infirmity_n in_o our_o most_o true_a thing_n we_o always_o speak_v from_o the_o earth_n john_n 3.31_o therefore_o some_o preferment_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o appear_v not_o if_o we_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v true_a 10_o and_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n why_o now_o more_o than_o before_o be_v he_o abash_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v now_o a_o long_a time_n to_o wonderful_a sight_n or_o be_v it_o for_o joy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o nation_n so_o in_o deed_n it_o seem_v for_o john_n be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o sudden_a joy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o will_v give_v more_o worship_n than_o be_v meet_v to_o so_o welcome_a a_o messenger_n ¶_o see_v that_o not_o to_o weet_v that_o thou_o worship_v i_o not_o a_o defective_a speech_n note_v out_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o naughty_a act_n for_o he_o make_v speed_n and_o finish_v not_o the_o sentence_n for_o haste_n even_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o prohibit_v a_o thing_n either_o by_o sudden_a cry_v out_o or_o by_o the_o hand_n when_o the_o thing_n permit_v not_o any_o time_n for_o word_n he_o confirm_v the_o prohibition_n by_o two_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o equal_a dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o say_v he_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n al_n our_o office_n be_v equal_a they_o who_o preach_v christ_n &_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v in_o equal_a dignity_n with_o they_o which_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o office_n of_o reveal_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o adoration_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o worship_v he_o say_v he_o to_o who_o alone_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a do_v not_o you_o o_o popish_a idolater_n tremble_v at_o these_o word_n you_o take_v great_a pain_n about_o devise_v reason_n why_o the_o angel_n prohibit_v adoration_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o render_v most_o clear_a one_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o what_o reason_n bring_v you_o to_o weet_v that_o after_o our_o flesh_n take_v of_o christ_n the_o angel_n be_v great_o afraid_a to_o see_v the_o same_o prostrate_a before_o they_o as_o gregory_z the_o great_a will_v have_v it_o moreover_o because_o beside_o this_o dignity_n man_n be_v also_o minister_n of_o christ_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o be_v it_o so_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v kill_v with_o your_o own_o sword_n if_o they_o fear_v much_o to_o see_v our_o nature_n prostrate_a to_o they_o after_o the_o same_o take_v of_o christ_n why_o do_v you_o cast_v down_o your_o nature_n to_o stone_n and_o paint_a image_n and_o put_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o fear_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n either_o at_o length_n cease_v to_o do_v wicked_o or_o at_o least_o confess_v
yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o weise_n be_v the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o short_o which_o daniel_n describe_v by_o a_o certain_a point_v out_o of_o the_o time_n chap._n 12.12_o &_o c_o ezechiel_n see_v it_o shadow_v out_o by_o the_o dry_a bone_n move_v themselves_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a noise_n &_o shake_v and_o by_o and_o after_o cover_v with_o sinew_n &_o flesh_n chap._n 37.78_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o god_n will_v more_o full_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a it_o be_v declare_v how_o euphrates_n must_v be_v dry_v up_o or_o rather_o to_o what_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n the_o preparation_n for_o war_n the_o captain_n whereof_o be_v first_o describe_v and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o he_o be_v exhibit_v not_o only_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o war_n but_o also_o which_o declare_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o that_o instant_a moment_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n a_o short_a and_o brief_a prophecy_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o spouse_n shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o be_v not_o change_v unless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o church_n therefore_o in_o this_o new_a shape_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o ought_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o spouse_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o more_o diligent_o this_o wonderful_a sight_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n open_a that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n who_o most_o bright_a glory_n now_o most_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o before_o by_o a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n the_o notable_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o chap._n 4.1_o but_o this_o be_v more_o ample_a glory_n that_o heaven_n be_v open_v not_o by_o some_o little_a door_n but_o by_o a_o whole_a gate_n you_o whole_a wall_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o her_o full_a majesty_n now_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o far_o as_o be_v grant_v on_o earth_n ¶_o and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n we_o may_v not_o suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v forth_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n these_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o his_o last_o come_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v will_v manifest_v but_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o open_o and_o evident_o such_o a_o force_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n as_o this_o figure_n represent_v the_o whole_a description_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o preparation_n and_o name_n in_o this_o first_o part_n the_o furnish_n be_v a_o white_a horse_n the_o name_n faithful_a and_o true_a the_o similitude_n of_o which_o thing_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 6.2_o have_v cause_v that_o some_o do_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o vision_n by_o which_o error_n they_o confound_v all_o thing_n they_o differ_v much_o in_o time_n and_o in_o argument_n that_o white_a horse_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o list_n but_o this_o to_o the_o last_o goal_n that_o former_a go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o after_o john_n when_o traiane_n flourish_v and_o his_o next_o successor_n this_o last_o be_v not_o see_v but_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n there_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v respect_v here_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v entreat_v off_o yet_o herein_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o both_o place_n signifi_v christ_n triumph_v by_o his_o truth_n but_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v subdue_v now_o at_o length_n a_o stubborn_a people_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o to_o which_o thing_n he_o carry_v a_o name_n fit_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v now_o at_o last_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o faithful_a &_o true_a he_o be_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o once_o he_o foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o time_n such_o a_o one_o therefore_o shall_v christ_n be_v notable_a by_o these_o mark_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o people_n his_o promise_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v forget_v through_o long_a delay_n which_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v perform_v with_o most_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o new_a joy_n ¶_o and_o who_o juge_v and_o fight_v just_o so_o theod._n beza_n translate_v a_o relative_a be_v put_v between_o as_o though_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o former_a shall_v constitute_v the_o name_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v short_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o see_v it_o be_v in_o likeweise_n whither_o a_o man_n be_v count_v such_o by_o his_o name_n or_o find_v to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o word_n have_v this_o force_n proper_o and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v in_o righteousness_n where_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a may_v be_v a_o causal_n as_o though_o these_o word_n shall_v render_v a_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o also_o of_o the_o name_n &_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpretation_n he_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n because_o he_o fight_v righteous_o his_o name_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a because_o he_o judge_v righteous_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o people_n take_v as_o they_o seem_v out_o of_o psal_n 96.10.13_o where_o to_o judge_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n signifi_v to_o rule_v and_o moderate_v his_o people_n in_o frame_v and_o order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n &_o that_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v their_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o inward_a newness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o calvin_n have_v write_v very_o well_o these_o word_n therefore_o declare_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o call_v which_o christ_n shall_v now_o bestow_v abundant_o upon_o he_o and_o moreover_o safety_n from_o their_o enemy_n with_o who_o he_o will_v make_v war_n and_o render_v they_o a_o reward_n meet_v for_o their_o desert_n 12_o and_o his_o eye_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n where_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n but_o a_o name_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o as_o touch_v his_o eye_n they_o be_v most_o sharp_a pierce_n all_o thing_n which_o as_o flame_n of_o fire_n consume_v whatsoever_o let_v the_o sight_n make_v lightsome_a the_o darkness_n itself_o and_o set_v most_o hide_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n what_o can_v hide_v itself_o from_o such_o eye_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v christ_n show_v himself_o in_o draw_v out_o his_o people_n into_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o hide_a den_n and_o darkness_n whersoever_o they_o lurk_v so_o as_o this_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n shall_v be_v very_o admirable_a to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isay_n 43.6_o the_o crown_n be_v many_o because_o of_o the_o many_o singular_a victory_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v get_v when_o first_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n from_o those_o sundry_a nation_n among_o which_o they_o live_v disperse_v strive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v against_o their_o conversion_n but_o why_o be_v his_o name_n unknown_a that_o here_o we_o may_v know_v that_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v whereat_o paul_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o richesse_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n there_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n &_o call_v at_o length_n in_o their_o time_n which_o whole_a matter_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n affirm_v that_o no_o wit_n of_o any_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o mystery_n so_o this_o vision_n foreshow_v in_o the_o
crown_v our_o defection_n with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o your_o constancy_n if_o you_o speedy_o repent_v not_o with_o sempiternal_a ignominy_n among_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o therefore_o cast_v up_o your_o account_n and_o gather_v the_o sum_n then_o see_v forasmuch_o as_o antichrist_n be_v a_o impious_a and_o apostatical_a kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v principal_a apostate_n and_o many_o whither_o antichrist_n be_v a_o singular_a person_n or_o no._n chapt._n 3._o which_o show_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v of_o antichrist_n come_v we_o give_v demonstration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o refutation_n which_o serve_v to_o moderate_v all_o the_o question_n in_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o of_o they_o yet_o lest_o this_o place_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v purposely_o handle_v shall_v complayn_n that_o it_o be_v naked_a &_o empty_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o add_v unto_o the_o former_a one_o reason_n or_o two_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o these_o we_o draw_v from_o 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o first_o from_o the_o 3._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v disclose_v in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o that_o both_o of_o these_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o also_o that_o the_o departure_n or_o apostasy_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o latter_a draw_v this_o evil_a with_o it_o as_o afterward_o he_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v therefore_o come_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 10.11_o neither_o shall_v the_o disclose_v stay_v long_o after_o the_o defection_n whereunto_o it_o be_v straight_o annex_v the_o apostle_n say_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v disclose_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v short_o after_o forthwith_o come_v this_o mischief_n to_o light_n but_o this_o departure_n begin_v secret_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v not_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o a_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n there_o interprete_v it_o and_o it_o have_v prevail_v now_o through_o many_o age_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o be_v say_v erewhile_o for_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n the_o lord_n be_v forsake_v and_o man_n fall_v from_o he_o unto_o other_o god_n as_o jeremie_n say_v chap._n 16.11_o where_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n then_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o your_o father_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v walk_v after_o other_o god_n and_o have_v serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o law_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o other_o prophet_n also_o speak_v continual_o need_v therefore_o must_v antichrist_n be_v come_v long_o a_o go_v see_v the_o conjoin_a sign_n &_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n have_v reign_v now_o in_o the_o world_n many_o age_n second_o that_o impediment_n be_v now_o long_o since_o take_v away_o which_o only_o hinder_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o revel_v ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o sixth_o head_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o thing_n while_o john_n live_v for_o thus_o speak_v the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 17.10_o five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o one_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v be_v then_o be_v the_o sixth_o king_n with_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v not_o fall_v because_o a_o seven_o king_n &_o head_n shall_v after_o succeed_v neither_o do_v many_o reign_n together_o with_o one_o head_n whereupon_o the_o seven_o shall_v as_o well_o susteyn_a the_o empire_n for_o his_o part_n as_o any_o one_o other_o of_o the_o former_a therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o present_a regiment_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o fall_v out_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o john_n than_o that_o weighty_a burden_n which_o hitherto_o do_v restreyn_a be_v remove_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o converse_v in_o all_o man_n sight_n three_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrough_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v of_o necessity_n the_o birth_n can_v not_o be_v far_o of_o when_o the_o pain_n of_o bring_v forth_o do_v vex_v so_o betimes_o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o otherwise_o what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o breed_n in_o the_o body_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o youngling_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o and_o when_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o king_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n but_o these_o be_v dream_n if_o the_o apostle_n scarce_o repress_v he_o much_o less_o do_v they_o keep_v he_o in_o which_o come_v after_o and_o which_o have_v less_o piety_n knowledge_n study_n diligence_n who_o gift_n also_o decay_v daily_a more_o and_o more_o make_v way_n for_o the_o speedy_a rise_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o now_o come_v we_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v but_o one_o only_a argument_n about_o this_o matter_n long_o enough_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v for_o it_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o weak_a and_o feeble_a then_o long_o and_o tedious_a thus_o it_o go_v antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o time_n which_o some_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a &_o late_a man_n have_v suppose_v the_o ancient_a man_n you_o mention_v be_v the_o thessalonian_o cyprian_a jerom._n gregory_n one_o judas_n lactantius_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o florence_n the_o late_a be_v the_o samosatenian_o of_o hungary_n and_o transilvania_n jllyricus_n chytreus_n luther_n bulinger_n musculus_fw-la and_o in_o follow_v this_o matter_n be_v the_o whole_a chapter_n spend_v i_o answe_v twofold_a first_o false_a it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o come_v not_o in_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o say_a author_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o first_o rise_v &_o original_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n remain_v a_o mystery_n after_o his_o disclose_v apoc._n 17.7_o who_o person_n be_v manifest_a but_o not_o his_o wickedness_n and_o original_n eor_fw-la the_o mystery_n be_v take_v away_o if_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v within_o shall_v lie_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o as_o god_n kingdom_n though_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luk_n 17.20_o so_o neither_o do_v antichrist_n kingdom_n the_o tare_n be_v sow_v while_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_v mat._n 13.25_o neither_o be_v they_o perceive_v in_o the_o first_o spring_v but_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o because_o the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o which_o way_n they_o grow_v shall_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o as_o it_o move_v doubtless_o the_o crafty_a enemy_n of_o his_o ingenious_a disposition_n have_v much_o rather_o that_o his_o vicar_n shall_v invade_v man_n privily_o whereby_o he_o may_v oppress_v the_o more_o unwares_o than_o that_o rush_n upon_o they_o with_o noise_n and_o tumult_n he_o shall_v give_v man_n a_o sign_n for_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o moreover_o when_o you_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v you_o shall_v have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o time_n and_o not_o those_o few_o only_a which_o the_o say_v ancient_a and_o late_a man_n do_v mention_v be_v not_o one_o come_v in_o some_o day_n because_o he_o be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o three_o hour_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o reckon_v up_o the_o part_n to_o pass_v by_o any_o one_o and_o see_v you_o have_v omit_v many_o your_o proposition_n be_v make_v diverse_a way_n absurd_a and_o the_o whole_a argumentation_n that_o hang_v thereon_o second_o i_o answer_v several_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o ancinet_n father_n from_o who_o word_n we_o do_v more_o then_o probable_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v for_o thus_o say_v cyprian_n lib_n 4._o epist_n 6._o you_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o for_o certain_a to_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o day_n of_o vexation_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o